Another Chance

by Aleyaxoma

Summary:

Harrie Potter was losing the second wizarding War, and with her best friend Hermione Dying she sends her back to the 1961, to start over her whole life, and have a chance with life.

Chapter 1

April 1998~
Harrie cried as she grabbed her best friend Hermione in her arms quickly holding her tightly.

There was no way Hermione was going to make it now, after whatever Bellatrix threw on her, while her and Ron were down in the dungeons in the Malfoy Manor.

Hermione whole body was covered with cuts and blood, she was pale, and the 'mudblood' scar on her arm was bleeding out. Whatever bellatrix that vile woman used on her, has be something cursed. Exactly like the basilk venom that almost killed her in the chamber of secrets in her 2nd year.

Whatever curse that scar was, was slowly killing Hermione. If only Fawkes was here right now.

Harrie hated herself at this moment for not being able to save Hermione in time. Everybody that got close to her just dies. First her parents, then Sirius Black, Dumbledore, and now Hermione was slowly dying. She hated being the chosen one, she just lost everybody that was close to her. She hated this war so much.

Ron hugged both of them tightly as Dobby stood in front of them. They had no time to cry now and needed to leave, before Voldemort showed up.

"Dobby hurry take us out of here!" Harrie cried to the small house-elf.

"I don't think so!" Bellatrix screamed loudly and then pointed her wand at Dobby.

"Please Dobby, as fast as possible" Harrie pleaded the elf and held on her dying best friend tightly in her arms.

"Dobby will take Harrie Potter and his friends away from here!" Dobby cried.

Harrie squinted her eyes tightly as Bellatrix let out a spell towards one of them, as the small free house-elf transported them far away from the Malfoy-Manor.

Harrie land on the ground with a pop as she slowly opened her eyes, and sawed Dobby was the one who got hit with the killing curse by Bellatrix. "No, no Dobby!" Harrie said finally spilling tears out her eyes as Dobby was hit with the curse.

All Harrie did was is loose people, she was going to let Ron have his last moment with Hermione first, since he deserved it. Both of them were in love with each other since first year.

Harrie sobbed as she then felt Hermione squeezed her arm lightly. "Harrie..." Hermione weakly said.

"Mione?" Both of them said, with wide eyes.

Hermione let out a small weak cough, but gave them a warm smile. "Ron I'll talk to you last, but I need to talk to Harrie first..." Hermione said softly with her brown eyes looking at Harrie.

"Are you sure?" Ron questioned.

Hermione gave a small smile and nodded. "Of course" Hermione said.

Ron hesitated, but nodded and went over to Dobby, as tears couldn't stop spilling out Harrie's green eyes.

Harrie gulped nervously, but bent down on her legs as her hold got tighter on Hermione's hand squeezing it lightly.

"Mione hold on please, I can't loose you please, I'll see if we can find Fawkes, whatever she used on you can be cured please, I can't loose you" Harrie said softly to her and squeezed her hand again, as she looked into Hermione's eyes.

Hermione weakly grabbed her hand and put it on Harrie cheek and shook her head. "I don't want to die, but if it's for you, I will" Hermione said.

Harrie choke on a sob and shook her head back and forth at her best friend. "Don't say that! We will help you, please just hold on a little longer please, I can't loose you you're my best friend you and Ron are all I got" Harrie begged her.

Hermione let out another cough, as she shook her head again at her and took a slow breath. "There is no time, Harrie you know you always deserved better, you didn't choose to be the chosen one, and I think I know something that'll change everything and have you live your life with happiness" Hermione said.

Harrie was about to protest back, in what Hermione meant by that, and then felt Hermione's hand got a little tighter on her cheek, but still gentle.

"Mione what do you mean?" Harrie said softly.

"Harrie...I want you to live your life with happiness for me and Ron, I learnt this spell last year, I love you Harrie" Hermione said her last words to her.

"I love you too-" Harrie started to say, as purple flames started coming out of Hermione's hand, as Harrie eyes widened.

"Hermione what are you doing!" Harrie cried.

Before Harrie could ask what magic Hermione was doing, everything went black.

Chapter 2: Chapter 2

Notes:

I'm sorry for the last emotional chapter for you guys! There will be a lot of rollercoaster emotions in this book! This will only be the short chapter in this book by the way, rest of them will be 2k words or longer!

August 1961~
Harrie eyes immediately opened big. She noticed she was in a crib. "Where am I? This isn't right?" Harrie thought to herself.

"Damn you Mione what magic did you use?" Harrie moaned in her head.

Harrie tried to set up, but her body couldn't sit up at all. Harrie started panicking as she tried to then roll, but she couldn't even move at all by rolling yet over.

Harrie could at least move her hands, and once she did she realized how small her hands were.

Harrie looked at her hands, with how small they were, and then realized she was a baby! What the fuck!

Harrie started trying to talk, but all it came out as was crying. Harrie then started bawling her eyes out, since she didn't know why she was back to being a baby. Was she back in 1980? Were her parents alive?

Then the door opened big, with an average woman coming in the room.

Harrie continued to cry, as the woman picked her up in her arms and started rocking her in her arms gently cradling her. "Sh darling mummy is here" The woman said softly to her.

Harrie continued to cry, since who was this woman? Where was she? Wherever Hermione sent her back, this was not the time-line she should be in.

"It's alright Sophia, sh relax mummy got you" The woman cooed at her.

Harrie couldn't stop crying, until she sawed a boy at the doorway. He looked at least 17 months old. He was a baby as well.

Harrie then started clicking pictures into her head immediately after staring at the boy on the ground. He looked exactly like her father, when he was a baby. Is this James Potter???

The woman holding her still in her arms then chuckled seeing the small boy at the door. "Well you woke James up" She teased her and plant a small kiss on her wet cheeks.

Harrie immediately then knew what was going on now, remembering Hermione words. "Harrie...I want you to live your life with happiness for me and Ron, I learnt this spell last year, I love you Harrie" Hermione told her with her last words towards her.

Is this why she sent her back in this time-line? So she could have a better chance at life? Harrie continued to cry, as she knew she wouldn’t be able to return to her time-line again, and was trapped in another body in this era she was in. All Hermione wanted her to was live her life fully.

She was not going to fail her friends this time, she was going to change this time-line into better, and stop Voldemort from taking everybody close to her again. She was going to make the world a better place. She was going to defeat Voldemort from taking over the wizarding war. She is going to save James Potter and Lily Potter, and Sirius Black and many other people that died from him.

July 31st 1970~ (9 years later)
Sophia was looking at herself in the mirror. She looked almost the same as she did from her past time-line, besides her eye color was now dark brown and almost black, and she was way smaller than she originally was in her time-line. She was around 5ft6 the last time she was, but she’s guessing since now she’s actually the daughter of her grandmother, she got her small height, instead of Lily’s. She didn’t have the scar anymore on her face either. She wasn’t sure if she could still speak Parseltongue either. She had more messier hair as well and it was still dark brown. One thing else she knew that definitely didn’t change was her eyesight. She needed glasses, just like James did. It felt so weird with some changes on her, and her skin was extremely pale like Euphemia. She can’t believe she was a pure-blood now, and no longer a half-blood anymore.

Sophia still can’t believe James is actually her brother now, and Euphemia was her mother. Unfortunately she wasn’t able to meet Fleaumont at all, since he died from Dragon Pox, her mother said when she was pregnant with her.

It took awhile for Sophia to get close to her brother. She would push him away or not want to talk to him much at all since how he was in Hogwarts towards Snape, when Snape revealed that memory to her, when he picked on him with his friends, it made her disgusted, but it turned out James Potter was actually a extremely sweet loving brother towards her. He was very protective of her, kind, watched after her, and treat her like his little-sister.

Sophia couldn’t help but eventually came close to her brother.

Sophia felt relief in her body realizing she wasn’t the chosen one anymore, but still couldn’t stop thinking about the time-line, the second she steps foot in Hogwarts, she’s going to go back to finding all of Voldemort’s horcruxes and studying on all of them to destroy them all again, before he kills everybody she’s close to. She will take down Voldemort this time, and succeed into it.

“Harry birthday doofus!” James said slamming the door loudly open.

Sophia scowled at him and walked up to him and gave him a hard punch in the arm for barging into her room. “Idiot, what if I was changing!” Sophia snapped at him furiously.

“Ouch!” James whined with a frown and started rubbing on his shoulder,

Sophia then gave him a small smirk, and rolled her eyes at him and chuckled lightly at him. “Either way…thank you” Sophia said with a small smile at him.

James grinned, and then grabbed her hand dragging her out the bedroom. “Come on, mum made you cake! And it’s the good kind we like” James said with his eyes sparkling with mischief in it.

Sophia snickered at him and then nodded. “Well, let’s get going then” Sophia laughed at him.

“Of course, I’m more into the cake than your birthday” James teased her.

“Asshole” Sophia said sticking her tongue out at him.

James sniggered and grabbed her out the room. “I’m so telling mum!” James said waving his finger around.

“No you won’t” Sophia snapped back at him.

James laughed playfully, as Sophia scowled at him as she followed him downstairs to where the kitchen table was.

Euphemia smiled big, once her eyes land on Sophia. Euphemia then bent down to gave Sophia a small kiss on her forehead, as she then ruffled James hair, getting a small pout come from him. “Mum it took forever for me to fix my hair” James whined at Euphemia.

Euphemia chuckled deeply as she rolled her eyes at James. “You both have messy hair, and Happy Birthday darling you are 9 today” Euphemia said and flicked her wand to where the cake was on the counter.

James was drooling at it already, as Sophia licked her lips at the cake. Euphemia did a small grin at both of them. “Thanks mum” Sophia said.

Both of the children went to sit down at the table, as Sophia then blew out the 9th candle on the cake, and as they were enjoying their cakes, Euphemia then raised her wand again as the presents flew to her on the table.

“Here’s your gifts I got for you, from me and James of course got you something” Euphemia said chuckling.

Sophia grinned big, as the presents land on the table.

“You will like mine!” James said cheerfully as he grinned big at her.

“Hopefully it’s not a clown in the box prank” Sophia said with a small smirk at him.

Last Christmas James got her a present where once she opened the present, purple magic spread out everywhere. Euphemia scolded him for hours, and James protested the mess wasn’t supposed to go everywhere like that, and land just in her face.

James cheeks turned red, and rolled his eyes at Sophia. “Not this year I promise, you will like it!” James said.

“James how many times have I told you no more of that” Euphemia said with a small grin at her son, but with a stern voice.

“I-I promise it’s not a prank this time, she will actually like it!” James pleaded.

Sophia rolled her dark brown eyes at him and snorted. “Alright, I trust you James” Sophia said quietly to her older brother.

Sophia slowly unwrapped the small ribbon, as she ripped the package off the present, and then looked at the book with a big grin. It was a red book, and said ‘Defense Against Dark Arts’. Sophia exactly wasn’t a big nerd like her best friend Hermione was, but since she knew she was going to make this time-line better, she’s been coming quite a nerd since she’s been in this time-line and spends nothing but reading here.

Sophia smiled big at James as she put the book in her arms and hugged it tightly against her chest. “I really appreciate it James, you know I love that stuff” Sophia told James.

James grinned big and then looked at Euphemia. “I told you mum I didn’t prank her! I know she likes to read a lot, and especially on that stuff!” James chuckled.

Euphemia smiled and nodded at her son. “Of course, there’s nothing wrong with reading, it’s good for the brain” Euphemia said.

“You’re welcome Sophia! I’m glad you like it, I can’t wait to start that class in Hogwarts!” James said cheerfully.

“You start next year right?” Sophia asked her brother.

James grinned and nodded at her. “Yes, it’s going to suck without you there, but at least you start next year after me!” James said happily.

Sophia gulped sadly, and realized she wouldn’t be going the same time to Hogwarts with James. She wouldn’t be starting Hogwarts till 1972, and she’ll be a grade below him. She wondered what house she would be suited in this time-line. All she knew is she couldn’t be suited in Slytherin and that was it. She didn’t care what else house she was suited in as long as it wasn’t Slytherin.

“I can’t wait to go” Sophia said with a weak smile.

“And you will be darling in two years, now open my gift next” Euphemia said with a big grin at her.

Sophia nodded, and then grabbed the box as she shook it. This time it wasn’t a book, so she was wondering what it was this time.

Sophia quickly opened the present and then sawed it was a wooden flute. Memories started kicking back in her head, as she remembered Hagrid getting her this back when she was in her first year.

Sophia grinned big at her mother, and then sawed there was some treats in it. She loved fudge. Sophia grabbed the candy out, as she knew she was going to cherish this flute in this time-line. “Thank you mum I love all of it” Sophia said quietly to her mother.

Euphemia eyes sparkled at her daughter and she grinned big at her. “Of course darling, I figured you would like that, since you always do tell me you like flutes” Euphemia said to her.

That was true, it was one of Sophia’s favorite music instrument to hear out of. “Thank you both I love everything you got me” Sophia said quietly.

September 1 1971~
2 years later went by extremely quickly, and James was getting sent to Hogwarts finally. When his letter arrived, he was extremely elated, and ready to go to Hogwarts.

Sophia and James Bond were extremely attached now, and Sophia was honestly going to miss him once he went to Hogwarts terribly. She was going to be stuck at home with her mother for a year, until she got her Hogwarts letter.

James got his wand quickly at Olivander’s and his supplies at other stories with both of them, and an owl and then Euphemia chuckled to both of them.

“See platform 9 3/4? You are going to go through that wall to be able to get on the Hogwarts express” Euphemia said lightly pointing at the wall.

James was a bit nervous and looked nervously at his mother as he held on his basket of stuff. “It’s alright my son, nothing will happen, just run into it me and Sophia will be behind you” Euphemia said reassuring her son.

James hesitated for a minute, but with his bravery he then ran into the wall quickly as he vanished into it.

“Hold on me darling” Euphemia told her calmly.

Sophia held on her dress tightly and nodded, as she remembered doing this when she had to go to Hogwarts. Especially the time when Dobby cut the entrance from her not being able to go through the wall once before. Sophia lightly chuckled to herself remembering that from her second year.

They both then ran into the wall, as Sophia then smiled to herself seeing James already talking to Sirius Black alone.

Sophia felt good feelings gurgling inside her stomach, as she sawed her godfather alive and happy right there.

“Already making friends” Euphemia said chuckling and walked up to where James and Sirius were standing.

Then the happiness immediately sank away quickly, once she sawed a tall woman appear. The woman had dark black hair in a bun, and an expensive blue dress, dark eyes, and light skin.

The woman had a small boy her age behind her holding on her dress, like she was doing to her mother.

The tall woman then grabbed Sirius’s wrist roughly yanking him away from James and sneered at the three of them. “Don’t even bother Sirius, they are a bunch of blood-traitors we don’t associate with filth like them” Walburga spat and glared at Euphemia.

Euphemia calmly glared at her back, as then Sophia started kicking in the pictures, remembering who these people were. It was Sirius’s Black mother. Walburga Black. She remembered not the pleasurable memories of the woman screaming at her and her friends in the Grimmauld Place, calling them blood-traitors or mud-bloods.

Sophia eyes then land on the small boy behind Walburga. It was Regulus Black, the youngest son of Orion Black and Walburga. He looked scared as well, and she remembered now he would be in the same grade as her. She remembers Sirius and Regulus Black having a rocky relationship. She remembers he died from trying to receive the locket as well from the cave. Nobody knew how he died, but what Sophia was thinking he turned into a inferi. Such a sad situation all around.

Regulus’s eyes went shyly looking back into Sophia, as Sophia immediately looked away from Regulus.

“It’s a pleasure to see you Walburga” Euphemia said with fake kindness in her voice.

Walburga growled at her and then tugged on her son’s arm tightly. “Come on Sirius we don’t associate with people like them, filthy blood-traitors, you will be going in Slytherin” Walburga hissed at her son.

“I’ll see you on the train!” James cried back at Sirius that had a frown on his face.

Sirius then gave a small smile to James and nodded at him slowly, as Sophia grip got less tighter on Euphemia’s skirt. “Who was that mum?” Sophia asked her mother.

Euphemia let out a small soft chuckle as they followed to where James would get on the train. “That was Walburga Black” Euphemia said.

“Why doesn’t she like us?” Sophia asked with a small frown.

Euphemia took a deep breath and sighed. “It’s a long story darling, we just won’t associate with people like that, and someday I will tell you Sophia” Euphemia said softly.

Sophia frowned she already knew the answer, but wanted to know more, but nodded at her mother. “Okay mum” Sophia said.

James then smiled big and then looked at his mother. Euphemia then chuckled and gave a small kiss to James head. “You will be writing to me about everything and you better stay out of trouble young man” Euphemia said sternly to her son.

James stood up straight and did a small joke bow to his mother. “I promise mum! I’ll write to you as much as I can, and of course to you as well Sophia” James said with a small smile at his sister.

Sophia let go of her mother dress, and ran to James giving him a giant hug. “You better!” Sophia cried as she wrapped her arms tightly around James.

James chuckled and hugged her back as tight, and smiled. “Of course I’m going to get in Gryffindor! Just like mum and dad!” James cheerfully said.

“I don’t care what house you are in, as long as you make friends and are happy” Euphemia said smiling.

“I know, but don’t worry I’ll be getting in Gryffindor like you and dad! We are brave!” James said straightening out his body stiff.

Sophia giggled, as the Hogwarts express was about to start going in five minutes. “We’ll catch the train my son, we will miss you” Euphemia said.

James grabbed his stuff as he nodded at his mother and Sophia and started walking on the train looking at them one last time. “I’ll see you!” James said softly.

Sophia went back to holding on her mother’s skirt as Euphemia waved back and forth at her son, and Sophia timidly waved her hand at James. “Have a great year darling” Euphemia called to her son, as the train doors closed behind.

Notes:

For now on guys Harrie Potter will be going by Sophia Potter in the rest of the chapters after this chapter.

Chapter 3

Summary:

There will be a lot of time-skips by the way guys, until it hits Sophia’s fifth year! Also it’s slow-burn, stuff won’t be happening between her Evan, Regulus, and Barty till their fifth year.

Notes:

Like I’ve said unfortunately in the tags it’s enemies to lovers, so they’ll absolutely hate each other at first, it’ll be in a long time.

September 1 1972
A year went by quickly and it was finally time for Sophia to finally start her first year of Hogwarts. James her brother constantly sent letters to her and their mother about how Hogwarts was. Euphemia unfortunately had to send one howler to her son, since James almost got expelled, from him and his friends blowing up the toilets in the restroom at Hogwarts.

Sophia sniggered and knew James failed miserably at staying out of trouble. If he were to throw pranks constantly at home, do you truly think he wouldn’t do it at Hogwarts either.

Sophia honestly wasn’t sure if she was going to end up in Gryffindor during this time again, and had a strong feeling she would end up in either Huffle-puff or even Ravenclaw this time. She kinda didn’t want to be in the same house the same with her brother, because she didn’t want to get any trouble with any of the pranks.

All Sophia been doing the year without James like usual, was reading as much as she could. She knew she was going to have to go in the restriction section in Hogwarts to research about horcruxes again and dark magic to be able to take down Voldemort in this time-line. She was not going to let him win in this time-line, and take everyone she was close to away from her ever again.

She still was indeed happy to be going to school with her brother and finally be with him again, but definitely didn’t want to be involved at all in the pranks, or get a howler from her mother. Sophia chuckled at the thought.

Sophia already got everything she needed for Hogwarts and the last thing, she needed to get was her wand. She even got an Owl, and she immediately named her Hedwig from her last pet. She terribly missed Hedwig as well.

“Are you ready darling? My last baby is going to be away from me” Euphemia said with a small sad sigh as she squeezed her daughter shoulder warmly.

Sophia let out a small whine at her mother, as she looked at her. “Mum I’ll be sending you as many letters as possible, but I’ll miss you too” Sophia said looking up at her mother.

Euphemia chuckled and plant a small kiss in her messy long hair, as she smiled at her daughter. “Alright I’ll stop, let’s go get your wand” Euphemia smiled brightly at her.

“You will be in Gryffindor like me!” James said proudly as Sophia let a small snort at her brother.

“The hat picks unfortunately, so I don’t know what I’ll be in” Sophia said sadly to him.

James pouted and crossed his arms and rolled his dark eyes. “You will for sure end up in Gryffindor like the proud Potter family is in!” James said.

“Well that’s up to the hat again” Sophia chuckled.

James whined, as he slumped. “As long it’s not Slytherin I won’t care! They’re all slimmy snakes there!” James cried.

Sophia immediately agreed with him, but was wondering if he was talking about Severus Snape. Did he already start picking on him? She wondered if he started picking on him yet. Sophia frowned, and was about to respond to him, until Euphemia chuckled opening the doors.

“Whatever house she gets in, I’ll be happy either way, not all houses are bad” Euphemia said. “There’s bad people everywhere you go it doesn’t matter what house it is, I’ll be happy whatever you are in my daughter” Euphemia said with a warm smile.

Sophia felt relief in her body, and smiled at her mother. “Thank you mum, but I just hope not Slytherin either” Sophia said with chills in her body.

“See! She agrees with me!” James cried.

“Even if you do, I’ll still love you the same” Euphemia said.

Sophia bit her lip nervously as she and James trailed behind their mother.

Ollivander turned around and gave a big grin to their mother. “Euphemia it’s a pleasure to see you again!” Ollivander said cheerfully.

Sophia noticed Ollivander looked way younger, then when she first met him. “A pleasure Ollivander, my daughter Sophia Potter is starting her first year at Hogwarts today, and we are wanting to get her first wand” Euphemia hummed.

Sophia shyly walked to the side, as Ollivander grinned big at her. “Ah well, let’s see what wand agrees with you, yeah? Remember the wand picks the owner” Ollivander said.

“Try mine! It’s Mahoney!” James cried.

Sophia thought deeply to herself, as she remembered her wand. She was immediately just going to go back to the same wand she had with her other time-line. Most wands didn’t agree with her at all besides that rare one.

“Perfect I’ll grab that one, but remember James it might not agree with her, every wand is different on each wizard and witch” Ollivander said quickly.

Ollivander was about to grab, a wand, but Sophia decided to try her old wand first.

“I want an eleven-inch holly wand with phoenix feature core” Sophia blurted out quickly.

Ollivander froze and then looked down at the small girl.

“H-How you know about wands and all about them?” James stammered at her.

Sophia did a small nervous laugh. “You know me I read a lot, but please I want to try that one first” Sophia added quickly.

“We know you do, you are a very intelligent girl, since you were born” Euphemia hummed.

“Are you sure? That’s an extremely rare one, I haven’t sold that one I think since the 1930’s” Ollivander said.

Sophia wanted to roll her eyes, knowing that of course Voldemort owned this wand, but she knew that was the only one that agreed with her. “Yes please” Sophia said quickly.

“Well alright” Ollivander chuckled.

Ollivander looked around for a moment for the wand, and then he smiled big. “Ta-dah! I found it!” Ollivander said.

Sophia eyes sparkled at the wand she missed so badly for 11 years. It was finally going to be back in her hands.

“And remember the wand chooses their owner” Ollivander said quickly.

Sophia ignored him, as she grabbed the wand from the old man into her hand and looked at the wand brightly.

The second the wand touched her hand the whole brightened up with a glow.

Sophia eyes widened in awe, and smiled at how she had the same wand from her time-line still. She was elated.

“Curious” Ollivander said with a small laugh at her.

“It took me forever to pick my wand, all of them hated me! How did you know Sophia?” James cried out at her.

Sophia did a small laugh at her brother and shrugged her shoulders at him. “Lots of studying and reading, I just had an urge this would be the right one for me” Sophia said quietly.

“Great job darling, the wand indeed did choose you” Euphemia said.

“Indeed it did, you will do a lot of great things in life Sophia” Ollivander said with a twinkle in his eyes,

Sophia immediately froze once she remembered those words Ollivander telling her back when she started her first year, and trembled for a moment.

Sophia got lost in her headspace for a moment, as her mother chatted for a moment paying Ollivander galleons, as she felt her brother hand go on her shoulder. “Are you alright Soph?” James asked with concern in his voice.

Sophia immediately broke out her thoughts now, and gave him a weak smile. “I’m alright…just nervous” Sophia lied.

Same time it wasn’t really a lie, she was extremely nervous about starting Hogwarts. This will be her 2nd chance in life, and she wanted to make sure it goes good, and nobody dies. She was going to do her best to make sure everyone stayed alive in this time-line, and she kills Voldemort.

James hugged her tightly and smiled big at her. “You will be alright? You know I’ll always watch after you there, and if you need me always come to me, I’m your big brother! You know I’m protective of you!” James said adding along.

Sophia giggled knowing that was true what James said and smiled back at him as she hugged him tightly back. “Thank you I will” Sophia said softly to him.

“Good! Just smile okay? You will be just fine there” James said.

Sophia rolled her eyes at him as she let go of the hug and put her fingers where her mouth is and did a smile at him. “Here’s my smile now!” Sophia told him.

James started laughing as he grinned. “Good! You will be just fine! I just hope you end up in Gryffindor like me, but any other house I don’t care and will still be there, as long as it’s not Slytherin or I’m going to have to worry more” James said softly to her.

Sophia laughed along, as she prayed she didn’t end up in Slytherin either,

“Alright kiddos let’s get going, we can’t miss the train” Euphemia said.

They both arrived at the cross station and Sophia took a deep breath as they walked into the pathway to where Hogwarts train would be at.

Once they arrived by Hogwarts express, Sophia took nervous breaths. She couldn’t believe she was finally starting her first year. Finally a first chance at life, without being the chosen one, and she was going make sure of it again nobody close to her died.

“Well we are here my darlings” Euphemia said.

“Sirius!” James cried waving big at him.

“James!” Sirius happily said.

James then turned to look at his sister and pat her back. “I’ll see you on the train alright?” James said smiling.

“Oh not so fast!” Euphemia said with a small chuckle and hugged James tightly in his arms, stopping him from running to Sirius.

James let out a small whine and squirmed in his mother arms. “Mum, this is embarrassing!” James cried.

“You’ll never be old for my hugs” Euphemia joked at him.

Euphemia then released the hug, as James cheeks were bright red. “I know mum” James said quietly.

“Now go on see your friends, and better not get in trouble again or I’ll send another howler” Euphemia said sternly scowling at him.

James shook his head up and down and nervously chuckled. “I promise mum” James said with an innocent smile.

Sophia scoffed, knowing James was lying, by all the letters he wrote to her about how many pranks they were doing, and especially on Flinch.

“Alright I’ll save a seat for you little sister” James said and dashed off to where Sirius was.

Sophia then noticed Walburga had Regulus Black with her. Sophia then realized they were starting the same grade for sure together then fully now.

Regulus looked like he was about to look her way, and she quickly looked away fast from him.

Sophia took a nervous breath as she felt her mother hug her tightly. “Write to me as much as you can, and let me know what house you get in” Euphemia told her softly.

Sophia nodded at her mother and she wrapped her arms around her mother tightly back. “I will” Sophia told her mother.

“I bet you will make all straight O’s, but you better not study to hard for when you come back for winter break or summers, no more of that, you read or study to much” Euphemia chuckled at her,

Sophia whined and rolled her eyes sassily at her mother, but nodded at her mother. “Okay I promise I won’t” Sophia said. She lied though about that.

“Alright, well my darling, I’m going to miss you, make as many friends as you can” Euphemia told her gently.

Sophia wasn’t sure if she would make many friends. She wasn’t very popular besides being the chosen one. All she talked to was Ron and Hermione, the Weasley family and Dumbledore. Sophia then brightened realizing Dumbledore was alive, and she was going to make sure he didn’t die either from the war.

Sophia decided she was going to take this seriously, like Hermione said to give an another chance at her life. She will make everything better than the other time-line. “Okay mum, I’m going to miss you too” Sophia said softly to her and finally let go of the hug fully now.

The train made a loud noise, as it was warning it was about to go, and Sophia sighed deeply to herself. “Well I’ll go ahead now” Sophia told her mom.

Euphemia chuckled and pat her back. “Go on, your brother is for sure waiting for you” Euphemia said.

Sophia nodded at her mother as she got on her tip-toes to plant a kiss on Euphemia’s face as she slowly grabbed her stuff onto the train with a steady breath.

Euphemia was crying as she was waving back and forth at her. “Have a good year my darling” Euphemia said,

Sophia felt tears in her eyes as well, as the doors closed behind her, as she waved at her mother one last time.

“I will mum! I’ll write as much as I can!” Sophia cried.

Chapter 4: Chapter 4

September 1 1972~
Sophia grumbled, as she was carrying so much heavy stuff. She couldn’t believe James couldn’t wait for her, and at least wait to see his friends first, and help her with all this stuff.

Sophia rolled her eyes, and decided she was a little mad at him for leaving her behind for a quick second. She wondered where he even was sitting at? The train compartments were all pretty filled up already, and she was struggling on finding a seat already.

Where the heck was her brother? Sophia could not seem to find James at all and his crew, and was about to give up, especially with all the compartments being filled up.

Sophia then finally sawed a compartment that seemed almost empty with a small black haired boy and red haired female inside it. Sophia panted with all the heavy stuff she was carrying and before she opened the door, she panted sweaty as she put all the stuff away on top, and then opened the compartments doors with a small smile at both of them.

“I apologize if I’m intruding, everything is literally filled up” Sophia said weakly as they both turned to look at her.

Sophia immediately froze, now getting a closer glance at both of them. It was Lily Evans her mother in the other-timeline. Those bright green eyes and red hair from the only picture she had of her mother. She then sawed Snape’s familiar black greasy hair he never changed.

Lily gave her a bright smile, as Snape sneered at her for a moment with a grumpy scowl. “It’s no worries! It’s always just me and Severus in the compartments alone, you can sit here” Lily said sweetly to her.

Sophia heart warmed at what Lily said. So none of them were lying about Lily being extremely sweet. Unfortunately she was James brother now, and Lily was no longer her Mother. Crazy how much things changed.

Sophia smiled and then sat down on the other side of them with a big smile. “Thank you” Sophia said.

Lily then put out her hand cheerfully for her to shake. “I’m Lily Evans” Lily said.

Sophia immediately nodded, and then shook Lily’s hand with a warm smile. “Sophia Potter” Sophia said.

Lily’s eyes widened, as Snape sneered at her immediately again. “Not another Potter” Snape grumbled.

Sophia frowned weakly at Snape

Lily then nudged Snape hard. “Hey! She’s new for sure and nothing like him for sure! Are you a first year?” Lily asked with a warm smile.

“I can assure you I’m nothing like my brother I promise you both, we are the total opposites, and yes I’m a first year” Sophia said softly.

Lily laughed and then looked at her. “You both really do look alike!” Lily said.

“Of course they do there bloody Potters” Snape said rolling his eyes with a small huff and glared at the ceiling.

“What is your name? I promise I’m nothing like him again” Sophia said sweetly to Snape.

Snape grumbled and then hesitated in responding back to her. “Severus Snape” Snape said idly to her.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you Severus” Sophia said warmly to him.

Snape growled under his breath, but gave a small nod to Sophia as he waved his hand awkwardly at her.

Sophia almost giggled remembering how grumpy Snape was from her time-line. Sophia sighed deeply, and hope she could actually come friends with him here in this time-line, after-all she doesn’t know what happened between James and Snape truly to start the bullying on him, but she knew he didn’t deserve it at all.

All Sophia knew is Snape truly did deserve better, and the truth was he didn’t need come a death-eater as well. He knew how much her mother meant to him, and was going to try to keep them as friends as well.

“So my brother annoys both of you?” Sophia asked nosey to them.

Lily let out a groan, as she nodded fast at her. “Oh he’s awful! He’s always been flirting with me since I literally came here, and the way he treats Sev is awful! I can’t stand him or his friends honestly! It sucks I’m in the same house as him which makes it worse” Lily groaned weakly to her.

“The pranks they do are stupid as well” Snape said adding along with a small gruff.

Sophia let out a nervous laugh, as she scratched the back of her head sheepishly. “Yeah sounds like James, I remember one time he filled up my shampoo with hair-dye making my hair red, and it took forever to fix it” Sophia said with a small laugh.

“Idiot” Snape grumbled under his breath as he rolled his eyes.

“Must truly suck to live with him” Lily said cringing at her.

Sophia shook her head with a small laugh. “It’s not that bad, honestly as much as he pranks me as well, he truly does care about me and I’m thankful he’s my big brother and he’s very protective” Sophia said.

Lily smiled at her. “I have an older sister by a few years she isn’t the best, but her name is Petunia” Lily said.

Sophia almost froze remembering all the abuse and neglect she went through with the Dursleys, and gulped nervously. She needed to change the topic, not wanting to remember anything about the hell she went through at their house. “I’m sorry Lily, and Severus do you have any siblings?” Sophia asked him.

“No only child” Severus said.

“Well sounds good” Sophia said with a small chuckle.

“It is good” Snape growled.

“Sev don’t be like that!” Lily hissed at him grabbing his arm.

“It’s okay, I don’t blame him I don’t know what happens here, but all I can assure is I’m no part of it or know anything about it” Sophia said gently.

Snape didn’t respond back, but Lily smiled big at her and nodded. “I believe you” Lily said gently to her.

As the train went on, Sophia couldn’t believe how much of a chatterbox Lily was. She talked a lot, and Sophia grabbed out a book to read while she chatted along with Lily. So far it seemed like she was gaining a friendship with the red-haired girl. Snape so far not yet at all, but she knew she would get there soon with him. She knows Snape already didn’t open up with anybody besides Lily, but she wanted to be one as well.

The trolley came along with snacks, and Sophia was hungry and ended up paying for all of them for snacks, and they continued to chat along the ride.

“Wow you know so much! You’re so smart!” Lily said giggling.

“I really like to read, so much of this stuff is helpful” Sophia giggled as she showed the book to Lily.

“Maybe we can come studying partners! Wouldn’t that be great Sev?” Lily giggled at Snape.

Snape snorted loudly, and crossed his arms with a frown on his face.

Then the compartment door opened big, with James standing aside in it with Sirius. “God there you are Soph, I was looking everywhere for you, even asked if anybody seen you around” James scolded at her protectively.

Sophia cheeks turned red, as James then glared evilly at Snape. Snape then snarled at him the same way. “Snivellus” James angrily told him spatting at him.

“Go away” Snape spat at him.

James then looked back at his sister and grabbed his arm firmly pulling her up. “Why are you sitting here with Snivellus! He’s a slimmy snake!” James frowned at his sister. Then James eyes sparkled at Lily. “And hello Lils flower” James said pulling his hands through his hair at Lily.

“Toerag” Lily hissed at him and grabbed onto Snape’s arm to stop him from lashing out at James.

“You will not associate with my sister again, am I clear?” James spat at him ruefully.

Snape sneered at him and rolled his eyes. “She can make her own choices” Lily snapped at him.

“She’s my sister, and it’s my job to protect her from grimy people like him Lils” James said.

Sophia felt anger welling inside her, as she yanked her arm away from him. “I couldn’t find you, so I came to sit here, and you can’t control who I talk to! Severus been nothing but nice to me” Sophia said quickly defending the black-haired boy.

James hissed, and his cheeks turned red. “He’s a Slytherin, he hangs with sketchy people, you won’t be hanging with him and that’s my final words” James said with a small growl.

“I’m not going anywhere, they been nothing but nice to me!” Sophia argued back with her brother.

“You can hang with Lily, but not him” James told her sternly as he pointed at Snape.

Sophia was about to protest back at him, and then James took a deep breath. “Look we will talk about this later, I don’t want to fight on our first day, come meet my friends” James said to her.

Sophia wanted to protest, but took a slow nod at her brother. “Alright” Sophia said wearily.

“Wonderful” James said.

James then glared with hate back at Snape, as Snape clenched his fists at him. Sophia then smiled at both of them. “I’ll find both of you later” Sophia mouthed to both of them.

Lily gave a small thumbs up, as Snape did his usual grump face.

James let go of Sophia’s arm as Sophia sighed deeply following him to meet his friends.

Sirius then put his hand out happily and grinned big at her. “I’m Sirius Orion Black, a pleasure to meet Jamie sister we all heard about” Sirius chuckled wiggling his eyebrows at her.

Sophia let out a small laugh, as she shook Sirius’s hand. “Sophia, but I’m guessing you already know, since James was talking about me” Sophia said with a small giggle as she looked at her brother.

James rolled his eyes, as she followed both of them all the way to where the back was.

Sophia snorted and realized she went that far back in the train. Of course knowing her brother he would sit that far back.

James then opened the compartment door, as Sophia then sawed Peter and Remus sitting there. Sophia warmly smiled at the were-wolf she remembered from being her professor. “Hi I’m Sophia” Sophia said introducing herself quickly as she stepped in to sit by Remus first.

Remus looked the same, but way younger.

James quickly sat down by Sophia as Sirius sat across by Peter. “Remus Lupin” Remus said with a warm smile.

Sophia quickly shook his hand, as she then looked at Peter. “I’m P-Peter Pettigrew” Peter said timidly to her.

Peter looked way different, he had light brown hair with blue green eyes, and was super skinny and small.

Sophia felt rage in her body, when she first sawed him, but knew she needed to control it, and she needs to keep Peter sane in this time-line and not betray his friends. She wondered why he even did it, but she knew she was not going to let him go down that path. She will try to give him a chance.

“Sophia” Sophia said shaking Peter’s hand.

Peter blushed red once she shook his hand and then James let out a small chuckle. “You seriously couldn’t find us?” James said to Sophia.

Sophia rolled her eyes at her brother. “I didn’t think you would literally sit in the last seat in the bloody train” Sophia corrected him.

“This been our spot since first year, less attention” Sirius said wiggling his eyebrows again with a small laugh.

“Of course you probably all do pranks” Sophia snorted at them.

All their eyes widened besides James, as Sophia sniggered. “James told me in the letters, don’t worry I won’t tell anyone, really you managed to blow up the toilets in a professor’s restroom?” Sophia said with a small laugh at them.

Sirius bursted out laughing, as he nodded. “O-Oh yeah that! Yeah my mother was pretty mad…” Sirius said shuddering.

Sophia immediately felt bad, remembering how she abused him and Regulus, but Sirius got it the worst. Sophia cringed, as Sirius then cleared his throat at her. “Regulus my little brother will be in the same grade as you, same with some of his friends we grew up with” Sirius explained to her.

“I think I remember the boy behind your um mom a year ago was that him?” Sophia said awkwardly to him.

“Yeah! That’s my little brother, for sure he unfortunately will be in Slytherin, but I blame my hag of a mother beliefs she’s pushing on him” Sirius said sadly.

Sophia didn’t know what to say, as the whole compartment was silent, and then Sophia cleared her throat. “I believe we are all equal, that’s what James and our mum always said” Sophia said softly.

Sophia couldn’t stop herself from saying this, and wasn’t sure if her brother told him yet he could come over to their house. After-all she remembered Sirius didn’t start living with them, until 6th year.

Sophia then sighed deeply. “Look I just met you, but you are always welcome to come to me and James house” Sophia said gently to him.

Sirius gave her a big grin and did a small laugh. “Oh yeah James told me I could…I’ll um think about it” Sirius said.

Sophia hummed and nod at him as she leaned back into the compartment. “Of course” Sophia said.

“So what house do you think you’ll be in?” Peter asked shyly to her.

“Not sure, as long as it’s not Slytherin, I’ll even argue with the hat” Sophia joked to him.

Sirius barked out a laugh as he laughed. “I had to do the same with that damn hat” Sirius laughed.

“Probably will be me, but hopefully not” Sophia said with a weak chuckle.

“Why would you think that? You will end up in the same house as our parents are in” James said with a small frown.

Sophia shrugged her shoulders, as she pushed her glasses up more on her face. “You never know” Sophia said.

James continued to frown at her, as Remus then gave her a small smile. “You’d do good in any house” Remus said.

Sophia smiled back at Remus and nodded at him. “Thanks” Sophia said.

They talked for a while, until Sophia decided she wanted to go back to her compartment. She really enjoyed Lily and Snape’s company way more.

Sophia stood up and did a small yawn and stretched. “This train is about to be there, I’m going to go back to my compartment” Sophia said.

James frowned deeply, as he stood up grabbing his sister’s hand. “You will not be sitting with Snivellus” James said sternly to her.

“Wait she was sitting with Snivellus?” Peter asked quickly.

“Why are you even calling him that?” Sophia scoffed at them.

“Means cry-baby, and he’s annoying” Sirius said shrugging his shoulders.

“He was nice!” Sophia cried back to them.

“He is not and he’s a Slytherin on top of that, I already told you I don’t want you associating with any of them” James said firmly.

Sophia started squinting her eyes, as she had to come up with something to get James to even let her to leave. “I’ll just talk to Lily I promise will you let me be friends with her?” Sophia asked annoyed.

James immediately let go of her arm and smiled. “Alright, I guess but you can’t be alone with him” James said with a small glare crossing his arms.

Sophia rolled her eyes as she opened the compartment door. “I’ll figure that out myself James I’m a big girl” Sophia said sassily off to her brother.

James was about to retort back to her, as Sophia sniggered and shut the compartment door fully shut on his face.

Sophia laughed to herself, and while she wasn’t paying attention, she then bumped into hard two boys on the way.

Sophia quickly grabbed her books and then looked up at them, they both had sneers on their faces. “Awe looks like another Potter here! Another blood-Traitor!” The boy sniggered at her.

The boy had dark black straight hair with pale skin and white skin that laughed at her, and looked to be a grade above her. Then the other one same thing grade above, had light blonde hair and blue eyes and tanned skin smirking at her. “So what if I am? You just are two rude-boys and yes I’m Sophia Potter I assume you know my brother, can you kindly get out my way?” Sophia said sassily to both of the boys.

“Of course we know your brother, you look just like his reckless self” The black one sneered at her.

“Thanks for the insult” Sophia said sarcastically to him.

“Such a disgrace to the wizarding world, disgusting blood-traitors” The blonde snarled at her.

“Honestly screw you” Sophia said lamely back to them.

“I’m going need to shower myself after such a filthy blood-traitor touching me” The black haired-boy mocked as they started laughing at her.

Sophia squeezed her fists furiously at both of them, not being able to control her anger, and hated how they were in her way.

Sophia then shoved the black-haired boy as hard as she could as she hissed at both of them. “Get out my way!” Sophia yelled at them.

The black-haired boy stumbled back and then went to his pocket. “You bitch!” He yelled at her.

He pulled out his wand and was about to point it at her, and then another voice came along in the hallway.

“Stop it” A cold voice said.

The black-haired boy froze immediately, as Sophia then looked at the person. It was Regulus Black.

“Thank you” Sophia said thanking Regulus quickly with a small nod.

Sophia quickly bumped her shoulder hard into the taller boy’s shoulder as he hissed at her like a snake at her.

Sophia shuddered and then guessed those were Death-Eaters for sure. She meant Slytherins…but we’re about to be Death-Eaters in the future.

Sophia trembled, couldn’t believe she hardly had a bad step along with the snakes already on her first day. Now she definitely prayed she didn’t end up in Slytherin or they were going to eat her alive in there.

Sophia wondered why Regulus defended her, but decided to not let it get to her for right now.

Sophia walked back with fear settling in her stomach, as she opened the compartment door.

“Sorry I decided to come back as much as I love my brother and his friends, they are annoying” Sophia said with a small joke to them.

Lily giggled. “Well at least you got away!” Lily giggled.

“Yep!” Sophia said sheepishly as she sat back down on the other side, as she decided to rest here the rest of the train ride.

Notes:

By the way spoiler no those boys were not Evan Or Barty, you will find out who they are soon And unfortunately those two rude boys will not like her at all in this book, since after that encounter.

They will try to make her life hell there at Hogwarts tho on and off in the book.

Chapter 5: Chapter 5

September 1 1972~
The train finally stopped, and Sophia unfortunately knew she was going to have to separate from her friends, after they got off the boat to Hogwarts.

She was going to have to go with the first years to get sorted into a house. She was extremely nervous and shook up still, from that bad experience from those two immature boys. They were definitely Slytherins in 2nd year.

She wanted to bring it up to Snape and Lily, but she just met them, and didn’t want to leak everything to them yet.

Sophia was nervous and hoped she didn’t end up in Slytherin at all.

Lily put her hand on Sophia’s shoulder breaking her out her thoughts.

“Well we will see you later, alright? There will be plenty of time for us to hang anyway right?” Lily said holding on Snape’s arm with a warm smile at Sophia.

“Of course and we will study, it’s good meeting you Severus as well” Sophia said to the black hair boy.

Snape rolled his eyes, as she swear she sawed a smile almost appeared on his face. “Likewise Potter” Snape said with annoyance in his throat.

“Good luck on whatever house you get in!” Lily smiled at her.

Sophia nodded and waved bye to both new friends, as she nervously walked with the first years.

As Sophia walked with all the first years in her grade Sophia glanced at all the first years, and then spotted Regulus talking to two other boys his age.

Sophia then looked away again, since she wondered why he defended her. Sophia shrugged her shoulders as she had her arms crossed, as they walked into Hogwarts.

Sophia felt the amazing feeling coming back inside her stomach doing flips extremely elated to be back in Hogwarts. Oh how much she missed Hogwarts and felt so elated to be in it again.

Sophia couldn’t stop herself from smiling with how happy she was to be back in Hogwarts again.

“Welcome to Hogwarts follow me” The woman said turning around.

Sophia immediately smiled remembering who that was. The head of her old house Gryffindor. It was Minera McGonagall! She wondered if she was still professor of transfiguration.

Sophia stayed to herself, as Minera then brought them into the Great Hall in Hogwarts.

Sophia glanced around, and then sawed her brother with his friends, and he gave her a thumbs up, as his friends were smiling at her. Sophia smiled at him, as she then sawed Lily sitting with the other girls at the Gryffindor table.

Sophia gulped as she went to stood, as Dumbledore then stood up from his table. “Welcome back to another year at Hogwarts” Dumbledore said standing up.

Sophia smiled brightly seeing Dumbledore actually alive in this time-line as he spoke.

She listened to every word he spoke, until he then brought out a stool and sorting hat.

“This sorting hat, will choose what house you will be in” Dumbledore said as he hand the sorting hat to Slughorn.

Dumbledore then squinted his eyes through his glasses. “Amy McKinnon!” Dumbledore called out.

The small shy girl pulled out from the crowd of them as she nervously walked up to the stool.

Slughorn did a small chuckle, as he sat down the hat onto her head.

“Gryffindor!” The hat yelled loudly.

Names kept getting called, until she heard a future death-eater name being called. “Evan Rosier” Dumbledore said.

Sophia bit her lip nervously, as she sawed the same boy that Regulus was talking to earlier step out from the crowd.

Sophia didn’t know much about Evan Rosier, besides him being an extremely powerful death-eater, and died in the 1980’s from being in a battle against Mad Moody. And knew the Rosier’s were an extremely wealthy pure-blood family that supported all of Voldemort’s ideas.

Sophia noticed his small polite smile on his face. Evan Rosier had dark dirty blonde straight hair going down like bangs on his face, light pale skin, with extremely light blue eyes, and was slender and tall.

He walked up to the stool, as before the hat even fully touched down on his head. “Slytherin” The hat immediately said.

“Grateful” Evan said with a small smile as he walked to where the Slytherin table was at.

“Barty Crouch Jr!” Dumbledore yelled next.

Sophia cringed at the name immediately. She totally forgot about Barty Crouch Jr being the same age as everyone here.

Sophia got the chills remembering Barty Jr constantly knew how to escape Azabahn, and he poly juiced as Moody for a whole year during her fourth year. He was very devoted to Lord Voldemort as well. She felt rage in her body, with the fact he threw her name in the Twizard tournament.

Sophia almost let a sneer out at the boy. Sucks he’s in the same grade as her.

Sophia then glanced at the boy as he was walking up to the stool. Barty looked the same, but a lot younger. Of course they were all eleven years old. He had straw colored hair, freckles on his cheeks, really pale skin, with hazel eyes and he was average height.

Barty sat down on the stool and smiled to himself, as the hat took a minute and then yelled out. “Slytherin” The hat cried out loudly.

Barty had that innocent smile on his face, that Sophia just wanted to wipe off his nasty face.

Then unexpectedly Dumbledore finally called her name right after Barty. “Sophia Potter” Dumbledore said.

Sophia heart warmed at the headmaster, but slowly nodded at him, as the whole Hogwarts wasn’t silent like the last time when she first went in her other-timeline.

Sophia took a nervous breath, as she walked up to Slughorn that was smiling at her, as Sophia slowly sat down on the stool nervously.

Sophia closed her dark eyes as she waited for the hat to be sat down on her crazy hair.

The hat finally settled on her head, as she heard the hat start chuckling deeply.

“Wow an interesting one! Another Potter, but the same time you really aren’t from here are you…hmm I hardly get these ones” The hat joked to her.

“Wait what? You’ve had people come in the past this far?” Sophia asked in her head back to the hat.

The hat let out an amused chuckle. “Not this far, but you really are Sophia Potter in this…you are a really tricky one I don’t know what house you would truly belong in…” The hat said to her.

Sophia gripped the stool harder as she sighed. “I don’t care as long as it’s not Slytherin” Sophia responded back to the hat.

“Not Slytherin eh? You carry a lot of traits to be in Slytherin, you would do wonderful in there” The hat said quickly to her.

“Please not Slytherin anything else but that” Sophia pleaded to the hat over and over in her head.

The hat sighed deeply. “Alright, well I guess you will be…” The hat started to say. “Ravenclaw!” The hat cried loudly.

Slughorn grabbed the hat off Sophia’s head, as Sophia sighed in relief thankful she didn’t end up in the Slytherin house.

The Ravenclaw table was cheering loudly as Sophia was extremely happy now.

Sophia sawed a blonde girl her age, that was sitting alone at the table, and immediately took a seat by her quickly. She looked just like Luna Lovegood. This has to definitely be her mother.

“Regulus Black” Dumbledore said last.

Regulus slowly walked up to the stool, as the hat sat onto his head.

Then after a moment, the hat yelled out. “Slytherin!” The hat yelled loudly.

Regulus politely nodded as the hat was taken off his head.

Sophia glanced over to where her brother was, as he gave her a sad face, but mouthed to her. “Ravenclaw is good as well, you’re definitely in it because how smart you are” James mouthed to her.

Sophia rolled her eyes playfully at her brother, as she then heard Dumbledore talk awhile more. “Now let’s feast!” Dumbledore said.

Sophia grabbed some food onto her plate, as the blonde girl by her pulled out her hand for her to shake with a warm smile. “Pandora Lovegood, first year” She said,

Immediately Sophia was right and this would be the mother of her old friend Luna.

Sophia warmly took it and shook her hand. “Sophia Potter, first year as well” Sophia added quickly.

Pandora laughed as she smiled at her. “It’s good to meet you, that hat was on your head for 6 minutes by the way it’s never done that here longer than 2 minutes” Pandora said with a small smile.

Sophia eyes widened at her and clamped a hand over her mouth. “Was it really that long?” Sophia asked her.

“Yes it was really long” Pandora said.

“It didn’t really know what house to put me in, and finally decided Ravenclaw” Sophia chuckled to her.

Pandora laughed with her and smiled. “Well Ravenclaw is a good house for intelligence and love of learning” Pandora said.

Sophia laughed and smiled. “No wonder then the sorting hat put me in it, I love to read anyway constantly” Sophia said with a small joke.

Sophia then grabbed a book out and set it on the table, as she was going to read after she was done eating.

Pandora then did a small laugh. “Explains why, don’t blame you that’s all I do as well my parents make sure I read a lot” Pandora said.

“Mine tells me I need to stop with how much I do it” Sophia laughed.

Pandora giggled alongside with her.

As the feast continued Sophia continued to talk to Pandora and then she went back to reading her book.

Sophia couldn’t help herself, but she glanced over where the Slytherins were.

Sophia then sawed where Evan Rosier, and Barty Jr Crouch were at and Regulus was sitting with them. Sophia then sawed their eyes were about to look her way, as she dug back into reading her book quickly, not wanting to gain attention from the Slytherin house.

All Sophia knew is it was going to be a long year here…and she was going to need to change everything no matter what it takes.

Chapter 6: Chapter 6

Two months later~

November 1972~
There wasn’t very many females in Ravenclaw at all, besides two other witches in there. There was only her new friend Pandora Lovegood, she grew close to, and then another girl named Mabel. She was a half-blood black haired witch, and extremely quiet and shy. Pandora and her weren’t close to Mabel, at first, with how shy she was, but she ended up coming close to both of them.

Two months went by quickly, and Sophia was growing into Hogwarts. Sophia did her best to stay to herself in Hogwarts. One thing she did mainly was stayed away from all the Slytherins as much as she could.

Sophia ended up finding out who those two rude boys were. It was Mulciber and Avery. They were both in the same year as her brother a 2nd year. Sophia shuddered at the thought of them, and remembered them both coming Death-Eaters in the future. So far they haven’t bothered her anymore, and hoped it stayed like that, since that unpleasant encounter with them on the train.

James still check on her every now and then, to make sure she was okay and if she was doing alright at Hogwarts. Sophia wrote to her mother about what house she got in, and Euphemia was extremely proud of her, and said she had a feeling she would end up in Ravenclaw, because of how smart she was.

Sophia chuckled at the thought of that, if it wasn’t for Hermione in her old-time-line she wouldn’t be this smart. On top of that she’s starting another chance at life in a different body with her old memories, so she was intelligent for her age.

She continued to mainly stay in the library, reading every material she could, and she decided she would start going back to destroying Voldemort’s horcruxes, once she went into her fifth year. It would be the end of Voldemort fully completely. For now she was just going to blend in here, and try her best to make Hogwarts her home in her new life.

Sophia Potter continued to take the same subjects she did in Hogwarts originally. She was taking Transfiguration, Charms, Potions, History Of Magic, Defence Against The Dark Arts, Astronomy, and Herbology. Then of course since she was a first year she had to take those broomstick flying lessons. The broom-stick lessons were nothing to her, since she was amazing at Qudditch. Sophia couldn’t wait to play in Qudditch again.

Sophia knew next year for her elective, she’s going to pick magical creatures again, since she absolutely loved those lessons, and loved animals.

Since she was a 1st year and in Ravenclaw, she unfortunately had no choice to have almost all her lessons/classes with the Slytherins as well. Sophia avoided all of them like plague.

The Slytherins in her grade was Stefan Wilkes, Evan Rosier, Barty Crouch, and then last Regulus Black. Sophia honestly so far had no issues with Regulus Black, since from the situation he backed her up for some reason and was the opposite of Sirius Black. Regulus Black was extremely quiet and hardly talked, mainly minding his business in class. A few times he glanced her way, but like always she would look away when she looked at him, but the other three Slytherins in her class were irritating and annoying. Stefan Wilkes was always tormenting other Gryffindors or being loud and obnoxious. He annoyed her with no ends.

Same for Barty Crouch almost identical to Stefan Wilkes. He never changed from the time she knew him, and was similar to how he was as an adult. Barty was always causing chaos, loud, annoying, and always making fun of muggle-borns, or even half-bloods.

Then there was Evan Rosier, Sophia could almost say she didn’t mind him either like Regulus Black. Evan Rosier was sarcastic like she was, and was mainly quiet, unless he was with Barty and Wilkes. The only thing that made her sneer about him, is like Barty making fun of muggle-borns, or half-bloods, he did the same as he would discriminate as well.

All Sophia knew is knowing how these Slytherins acted she needed stay as far as away from them, and avoid them as much as she can.

Sophia sighed deeply as she sat down by Pandora quickly in Slughorn’s potion class, as Slughorn then smiled at all of them brightly.

“Alright everybody take out your Cauldrons on the table! And your ingredients!” Slughorn told all of them cheerfully.

Sophia sighed as she reached into her bag grabbing all of the stuff out to be brewing first year potions, as she heard Barty and Wilkes sniggering in the back of the room about some girl’s hair.

“Crouch! Wilkes that’s enough!” Slughorn told both of them.

As much as Sophia enjoyed Horace Slughorn, she couldn’t stand how he would never take points from the Slytherins. Of course he wouldn’t though, since he was in Slytherin, and the head of the Slytherin house.

“We were just having fun! Sorry professor though” Barty said with fake kindness in his mouth, as he sniggered one last time.

“Sorry sir” Wilkes said politely.

Sophia rolled her eyes, as Slughorn then sighed deeply. “Well, I’ll be pairing everybody up now! And you will be with that person till the end of this year” Slughorn said.

Slughorn then pulled out a scroll of paper as he then smiled. “Pandora Lovegood and Barty Crouch!” Slughorn called out first.

“Great” Pandora mumbled under her breath, as she grabbed her stuff quickly giving Sophia a desperate look.

Sophia felt Pandora’s pain immediately, and knew it was going to be hell definitely working with him. Even if he was extremely smart, and made extremely good grades from her time-line with how obnoxious he was, still knew it was going to suck for her.

“Evan Rosier and Mabel Wright” Slughorn then called out, as he continued to call out names.

Then Sophia froze once she heard what Slughorn paired her up with. “Sophia Potter and Regulus Black last of all” Slughorn said cheerfully off the list.

Sophia was a bit nervous, as she couldn’t believe she got paired up with Sirius’s youngest brother.

Sophia nervously grabbed her stuff off the table quickly, as she decided to go sit down by Regulus Black.

“Awe it’s the Gryffindor baby sister!” Wilkes sniggered, as she walked over to where Regulus Black was.

Barty let out a small laugh as he joined in with Wilkes. “Aren’t the Potters blood-traitors, I bet you wanted to be in his house” Barty said joining along with Wilkes.

Sophia let out a small sarcastic laugh, as she didn’t expect them to already torment on her. “Actually the hat picked me to be in Ravenclaw likewise because it said I’m smart, you’re not the only smart one in our grade we are both a tie if I can remember correctly” Sophia snapped back at Barty as she glared at him.

Barty sneered at her, but didn’t say anything back to him, as Sophia smirked at him. “What I thought” Sophia laughed at him.

“Fuck off, I bet once we take our O’s in fifth year I’ll beat you in all of them Potter!” Barty snapped back at her.

“Want a bet?” Sophia smirked at him as she crossed her arms at him.

“She’s not worth it Barty her whole family is a disgrace to the Wizarding world” Evan said quietly.

“Shut up Rosier” Mabel said defending Sophia. Sophia was a bit in shock with her quiet friend defending her.

“I take the bet!” Barty said smirking back at her.

“I know Crouch will win, my galleons is on it, since you’re just a blood-traitor” Wilkes laughed wickedly at her.

“Oh shut up, you’re just mad because I’ll best your stupid friend in fifth year!” Sophia mimicked at Wilkes.

Wilkes sneered at her, as Pandora slammed her hand on the table.

“Guys enough you both are equally smart just shut up, but Sophia is the smartest in our grade, so shove it Crouch” Pandora said annoyed.

Barty and Sophia had a heated glare for a moment, as Sophia sighed deeply and then took the seat fully by Regulus Black.

Sophia and Regulus black work in silence for the rest of the class, until Sophia softly stood up. “I forgot one ingredient, I’m going go ask if Professor Slughorn has it” Sophia told him calmly.

Regulus Black stormy blue eyes glanced at her as he nodded. Sophia walked up to Slughorn. “Do you have any more leaves I forgot my two behind?” Sophia asked him.

“Sure! Hold up Ms.Potter” Slughorn said standing up as he went to the back room for a moment.

Sophia waited for a minute, as Slughorn then came back with two leaves in his hands. “Here, this is all I have for right now until I get more” Slughorn said.

Sophia looked at the leaves in her hand, as she warmly smiled at him. “Yes, this is what I’ll need” Sophia said. “This will work” Sophia said to him.

“Excellent! I can’t wait to see you and Regulus’s potion tomorrow and see how it is!” Slughorn cheerfully told her.

Sophia chuckled at him, as she knew for sure he was going to be impressed. She was working with Regulus right now, on a third year potion, after all she wanted her grades to be extremely good and top of her scores.

Sophia went back to sit down by Regulus as he finally spoke. “You seem to really know what you’re doing, you’re not even reading the textbook like I am” Regulus said to her.

Sophia then looked around and then whispered to him. “We will be brewing Doxycide, I know how to do this one” Sophia said.

Regulus eyes widened at her for a second in shock. “Isn’t that a third year potion?” Regulus questioned her.

“Yes, but I know many stuff grades above, all I do is read” Sophia said shrugging her shoulders at him.

“I believe you, are you sure we wont fail this then?” Regulus questioned her.

Sophia let out a small amused laugh at him. “Nah, we will be fine! I’ll teach you how to do it!” Sophia said with a small laugh.

Regulus hesitated, but gave her a small smile, she’s seen him do since the past two months here. “Alright” Regulus said.

Regulus and Sophia continued to work on it, as Sophia didn’t expect this answer from Regulus. “How is my brother doing Potter?” Regulus asked in almost a whisper to her.

Sophia froze for a minute, not expecting that answer, but blinked at him. “What do you mean? Are you not talking to him?” Sophia questioned him.

Regulus shook his head. “Since I came a Slytherin no, I haven’t, but I know he’s best friends with your brother so I’m wondering, after-all as much as I don’t like his choices, he is my brother” Regulus said to her.

Sophia hesitated in responding back to him for a moment, but then nodded. “He’s doing good, you know you could talk to him right?” Sophia said. “Like you said he is your brother, no matter what” Sophia told him.

Regulus shrugged his shoulders at her, and then went back to working on the potion with Sophia.

Sophia started wondering if this is officially when Regulus Black and Sirius relationship started getting rocky with each other. Maybe she could save it, before it got bad.

Then a potion exploded loudly as it started spilling down the table. Sophia glanced behind her as she sawed the potion that Barty and her best friend Pandora working on exploded. “Is anyone hurt?” Slughorn quickly asked standing up.

“No professor we got it we will clean it up” Pandora said quickly to Slughorn.

Barty sneered loudly at Pandora as he glared at her. “I told you not to add that ingredient!” Barty barked out at Pandora.

Sophia glared at the rude boy as she laughed at him. “I guess I’m the smarter one” Sophia told him snarky.

Barty eyes then glared at Sophia as he scoffed at her. “Mind your business Potter, this was just an accident, I’ll beat you no matter what” Barty spat at her.

“We will see about that” Sophia said challenging him back.

“No doubt we will” Barty eyes said sparked with fire in them at her.

Finally class ended and before Sophia could take the cauldron with her, Regulus waved his hands. “I’ll take it, I got the last ingredient” Regulus said quickly to her.

“You sure?” Sophia asked him curiously.

Regulus nodded at her, as he grabbed the cauldron and then sighed at her. “We need to study some time, I always see you in the library, you seem to know everything” Regulus said.

Sophia did a small laugh, as she nodded at Regulus. “Sure I would like that, also here this will be the last ingredient” Sophia said reaching in her bag as she hand the item to Regulus.

“Thanks, I thought so, see you tomorrow” Regulus said with a small smile.

“You as well” Sophia said sheepishly to him.

Pandora then grabbed Sophia’s arm as she giggled. “I wished I could switch partners Crouch is so annoying!” Pandora moaned to her.

Sophia did a small laugh as she grabbed her arm as well and nodded. “He is” Sophia said bluntly to her.

“By the way I’m sorry if I sounded rude earlier, you are definitely going to beat Crouch in owls in our fifth year!” Pandora said with a small laugh to her.

“It’s a bet on, so I know I will” Sophia chuckled at her best friend.

Notes:

Remember guys Barty is extremely smart the same level basically as Hermione :) why I have that in the tag, but he’s extremely smart, so I will have that in this book with those moments. I guess the enemies stage finally started between Barty and Evan and Sophia finally haha!

Chapter 7: Chapter 7

November 1972~

After Sophia was done with her classes today, She decided to go study with Lily and Snape. Even though they may be a grade above her, Sophia helped them with their work.

Since two months went by being here at Hogwarts, Snape was slowly opening up to her more now, he was still a bit snarky to her, since with the drama he had with her brother, but he was slowly getting closer to her. She could just tell he was, and he was starting to open up, but of course he still only trusted Lily, since she grew up with him.

Sophia spotted Snape and Lily and waved at them.

Lily looked up with a big smile on her face, as she waved at her. "Hey Sophia!" Lily said waving big at her.

"Hey Lily" Sophia said as she took the empty seat in front of Lily and Snape as she sat down at the table.

Sophia then smiled at Snape as she grinned at him. “Hello Sev” Sophia said.

Snape mumbled under his breath as he pulled the book out of his face as he glared at Sophia. “Don’t call me that” Snape said to her with a grouchy face on to her.

Sophia giggled loudly, as the library person sent a hush her way. Sophia waved her hands in defense as she smiled at Snape. “Oh come on why not Sev?” Sophia said teasing him amusedly.

Snape sneered at her, as he took a small breath. “Just call me Severus for bloody sakes…” Snape growled.

“Sev” Sophia teased him again.

Snape threw his book down, as he put his hands into his face with a small groan. “What Potter?” Snape said.

“I think Sev fits you better” Sophia said.

Lily wiggled her eyebrows as she chuckled. “That’s what I call him or Sevy” Lily laughed.

“Can you both shut up? I’m trying to study here, and Potter just call me Severus” Snape said correcting her.

“Whatever Sev” Sophia said smirking at him smugly.

Snape groaned under his breath furiously, but didn’t press the subject any farther on the situation.

Lily and Sophia giggled quietly, as they started studying together for their classes.

Lily then broke the silence. “So anything happen today?” Lily asked her.

Sophia shrugged her shoulders at Lily. “Nothing really, besides getting paired with Regulus Black in potions, he’s working on the last ingredient tonight, and then it’ll be done for tomorrow” Sophia said quickly to her.

“Regulus Black?” Snape asked into the conversation now.

Sophia raised an eyebrow at Snape, and slowly nodded at him. “Yeah? We don’t really know each other much, but his friend Crouch and Wilkes were annoying in class today, Rosier didn’t really say much, but I kinda got in a heated argument with Crouch and-“ Sophia started to say.

Snape fully sat down his book, as he gave a stern stone face to Sophia. “Stay away from all of them” Snape said coldly to her.

Sophia blinked in shock at Snape’s words as she cleared her throat at him. “Pardon me, I exactly don’t like them, but Wilkes started it and then Crouch got into it…” Sophia tried to explain to Snape, but he cut her off once again.

“There not someone be messed with Potter, stay away from them all of them, am I clear?” Snape asked firmly with no authority to argue.

Sophia frowned at him, not getting what he’s saying. Of course she doesn’t want to be around any of them, besides Regulus wasn’t a problem at all. It was only Wilkes, Crouch, and Rosier that were annoying, and she couldn’t stand. It’s not like she liked them or wanted to talk to them at all! She rather not have any association with future Death-Eaters.

“Well okay, but I don’t want to be around them anyway” Sophia said softly to him.

Snape picked his book up with a scowl as he muttered. “Reckless Potters always going into something they shouldn’t be in” Then Lily nodded agreeing with Snape.

“It’s true, I would stay away, I never could stand Mulicber or Avery in our grade, they’re awful just awful” Lily said with a small shudder.

Even Sophia shuddered at that, remembering how cruel they were on the train towards her.

“Yeah I probably wouldn’t like them either” Sophia said with chills in her body. She still hadn’t told anybody about the situation on the train, not even her brother since he would freak out onto them.

The only person that sawed it was Regulus, and she wasn’t sure if the other Slytherins knew about it. “Just stay away and out of business Potter, again am I clear?” Snape said muttering into his book.

Sophia hesitated in responding back to him, but she gave Snape a small nod. “Of course Sev” Sophia said quietly to him.

“Good” Snape said firmly.

“Well let’s get back to studying, yeah?” Lily said awkwardly trying to change the topic.

“Yeah, Yeah, good idea” Sophia said quietly.

Lily and Snape ended up after studying getting up to go back to their houses for the rest of the night. Sophia stayed behind in the library to study a bit more, as she then sighed in relief pulling out a heavy dark magic book.

She snuck it from the restriction section one night a while ago, when no one was looking. She in her old-timeline only destroyed three, but knew the other 4 as well. That was Voldemort’s diary, the ring, and the locket. She knew the other 4 as well, but needed to figure out how to destroy them. She was so close to getting the cup, and knew she was going to have to figure out what dark magic to destroy the rest of his horcruxes, especially that damn snake.

Sophia then stopped thinking for a moment. Does the snake exist yet even in this time-line? Sophia then thought harder as she could back in her old memories, and then it clicked in her hand quickly. Nagini wouldn’t exist yet! She didn’t come a Horcrux, until after he was defeated by her as a baby!

So right now he has five horcruxes, and she knows exactly where they are all at, she just needed to find a time before 1981, to destroy all of them.

Sophia flipped a page as she started reading all the ways she could see to destroy a Horcrux.

Fiendfyre?

Sophia glanced at the dark spell for a while, as she was nervous with it. Sophia read as it said it was so strong it could even destroy a Horcrux. Sophia might have to use that one with the two others she knew about, but never got the chance to destroy them with.

But how in the hell is she going learn how to use that such advanced spell, when it’s so hard to control. The only person she ever seen use it, was Voldemort against Dumbledore in the ministry of magic.

Sophia whined to herself as she put her fingers into her hair, she was stressing!

Sophia then looked at the magic clock in the room. It was 9 already! She needed to get back to her room, before a prefect or professor took her house points.

Sophia stood up quickly slamming the book quickly to go back to her dormitory.

Sophia quickly shoved her seat behind, as she put her bag on her shoulder, as she put the book under her armpit. This book was so big, she wouldn’t be able to fit it into her bag. It would fit, but she already had too many books in her book bag. She was going to have to hide this book as soon as possible, before someone sawed she was reading this.

After-all this was from the restriction section.

Sophia left the library, and as she was walking to where the top tower was where Ravenclaws.

Sophia then felt someone grab her book out her hand quickly shocking her.

Sophia turned around and then scowled seeing it was Crouch, Wilkes, and Rosier.

Barty was the one who grabbed her book though, and he had a wide smirk on his face. “What’s the smart little Potter doing eh out so late?” Barty said snickering at her.

Sophia glared at him angrily and crossed her arms at him, but deep inside she was panicking with the fact he grabbed the book she didn’t want anybody to see she was reading about on dark magic. “I could say the same for you three, give that back to me” Sophia snapped at him as she tried to snatch the book from Barty.

Barty laughed crazily at her, as Sophia tried to grab it again, as he put it high in the air, where Sophia wouldn’t be able to grab it.

“I’ll only hand it back if you take back what you said from earlier about beating me in scores” Barty spat at her as he kept the book in the air.

Sophia sneered at him, and she was still a Gryffindor in her heart deep down, even if she was in Ravenclaw during this time-line. “Never! Hand me my book back!” Sophia yelled back at him.

“You are stupid just like your pathetic reckless brother” Wilkes said.

“All you got on my brother? Or you just mad you are just a pure-blood stuck-up treetop, like your pathetic family” Sophia said roasting Wilkes hair.

“You dare you bitch speak about my family!” Wilkes said angrily as he pulled out his wand and pointed it at Sophia.

Sophia didn’t back down, but immediately froze, once his wand was pointed at her.

“Come on guys, as much as this makes me laugh, Potter is not worth it, like I’ve said we don’t associate with blood-traitors or filth like them” Rosier said coldly glaring at Sophia.

“Gladly will be! To sad you don’t have any friends” Sophia said cooly to Evan.

Evan rolled his eyes at her as he shrugged his shoulders. “Friends are useless they don’t stay forever” Rosier said calmly to her.

Sophia cringed at what he said then pushed Barty hard as she could. “Hand me back my book this second or I swear to god I’ll send a hex at you!” Sophia screamed at him.

Barty almost fell, as Evan and Stefan grabbed him immediately.

Once he stumbled, Sophia immediately grabbed the book away from him as Barty sneered and flashed his angry eyes at her. “You will fucking pay for that Potter, you will never underestimate a Crouch, my father is a ministry official!” Crouch snapped at her loudly.

Sophia then before she could help herself, then leaned in where Barty’s face. “Isn’t it sad? You trying to prove everything to your daddy? But he doesn’t look one bat your way, you’re pathetic” Sophia said before stopping herself.

Barty’s whole face went red, and the second he was about to pull out his wand and send a hex to her. Thankfully she heard her brother’s voice with Sirius walking up to her in her defense.

“Get away from my sister! You slimy snakes!” James seethed at the Slytherins.

Evan Rosier gave a polite smile to him, with his false sweetness as he grabbed both of his friend’s arms. “It’s all good, we were just having a normal conversation weren’t we Potter right?” Evan said with a small devilish smile at her.

Sophia wanted to throw a dark curse his way, but kept her composure as she nodded at Evan. “Yes we were” Sophia said calmly.

Evan chuckled, as Barty leaned into her ear. “You will fucking pay Potter, I swear” Barty said with a small threat into her ear.

“I heard that, you will not do no such thing to my sister, not as long as I’m alive!” James threatened Barty angrily.

Barty hissed at him, as Evan then looked at Sirius politely. “Likewise, and hello Sirius” Evan said to Sirius.

Sirius cringed at the Rosier as he rolled his eyes at him. “Rosier” Sirius said.

“Well we will be leaving” Evan said as he yanked his friends away.

Sophia sighed in relief and slumped into the wall thankful they didn’t read the book or anything. All she was glad is nobody sawed it, cause if anybody sawed her reading this, they would either think she’s joining Lord Voldemort or suspicious.

James hugged her tightly unexpectedly shocking Sophia. Sophia neither-less hugged him back, as James then stopped the hug.

James then had a frown on his face deeply as he looked at his sister. “Why didn’t you tell me they were picking on you?” James asked softly.

Sophia blinked at him awkwardly and shook her head at her brother. “They aren’t” Sophia lied to him.

She only lied, because she could handle herself, and didn’t want James to worry at all about them.

“I heard what Crouch said, what was that about?” James asked.

“You know you can tell us, Rosier is one of my little brother’s friend” Sirius said with a warm smile.

Sophia hesitated in responding, but decided to tell some of the truth, but not all of it towards both of them. “It’s alright, we just had a small debate in class, who is smarter since me and er Crouch are a tie in class with our grades, that’s what all of it was about” Sophia said quickly to him.

It was partially the truth, but Sophia still wondered what Barty was going to do now, since she shoved him super hard. It’s not like he didn’t deserve it, he deserved worse his way, but she wasn’t going to do anything, unless he did.

James looked like he didn’t believe her, but then sighed deeply. “Alright I believe you, can I at least walk you back to your tower?” James asked her.

“James I can go by myself!” Sophia whined at him.

“After they had you cornered like that, nope” Sirius added along.

James shook his head as he grabbed her arm. “He’s right, come on” James said.

Sophia knew better than to argue with her older brother, cause he was stubborn as a mule. He wouldn’t listen once his mind was set.

As they walked her back to the Ravenclaw tower, James took a slow breath. “Next time, if they bother you again always come to me, alright? I look after you, I always promised mum I would” James told her quietly.

Sophia took a steady breath as she nodded. “I will, but it was really nothing” Sophia said to him.

James sheepishly scratched the back of his head as he chuckled at her. “I’m just saying, you’re my little sister and I love you alright? Just let me know, okay even Sirius, Remus and Peter we all looking after you” James said.

“Facts, I got you as well” Sirius said with a cheesy grin.

Sophia took a slow breath as she hugged her brother tightly. “Thanks I’ll make sure of that I love you too James” Sophia said.

“Good” James said as he hugged her back quickly.

Then Flinch grabbed James and Sirius’s collar roughly yanking them back. “Students should not be out this time!” Flinch said.

“I was leading my sister back!” James cried.

“We will see about that” Flinch said with a small grump at them.

“We will see you tomorrow!” Sirius joked and smiled at Sophia.

Sophia chuckled as she waved back at them, as she headed back into her dormitory room.

Notes:

Sophia always gagging them all up I’m so dead😂😂😂🫠🫠🫠🫠no wonder in the future Evan, Regulus, and Barty fall for her lmao

Chapter 8: Chapter 8

November 1972~
Sophia was dreading the next day, she should have honestly just kept her mouth shut when Wilkes talked crap to her. Now they were not going to non-stop bothering her. Her stupid Gryffindor pride, where she would always defend herself. Sophia was thankful she knew how to speak up for herself, but it still always lead her to decisions like this.

If it wasn't for Hermione in her old life, she probably would have been dead honestly with her reckless self and temper and mouth on her. Unfortunately Hermione isn't here anymore in this time-line, and she's Sophia Potter now.

The first two classes, Barty, Rosier, and Wilkes just glared at her angrily. Mainly Barty was staring at her with that face like he wanted to throw a curse her way. Sophia didn't care, and sent him a mean glare back towards the Slytherins ways.

She knew Barty feelings were hurt deep down, after she threw his father never gave him attention. Deep down she almost felt bad for telling Barty that, since all she knew is his father never did give him attention at all and neglected him, but she didn't know what else went on at his house. Nobody liked his father at all, and she wondered what made him went in so far in killing the bastard. Still didn't excuse him to be a jerk though towards other people.

Then she wasn't sure what went on in Evan Rosier's life at home, but knew in the Pensieve in Dumbledore's office, that Rosier's been involved with Lord Voldemort since he was at Hogwarts. Seeing Rosier in the background with young Voldemort. All she knew is just they supported Voldemort forever with his pure-blood beliefs.

Sophia sighed as she left the Transfiguration class. She pushed her books up to her chest, as she then felt her glasses being removed off her face.

Sophia eyes immediately went blurry, luckily her vision wasn't as bad as it was in her old body, but it still pretty bad.

Sophia squinted as she sawed Barty had a hold of her glasses. Sophia scoffed and then tried to grab them away from him. "Hand them back to me! I can't see without them!" Sophia snapped at him angrily.

"Not until you say I'm smarter than you!" Barty hissed at her as he squeezed her glasses tightly.

"Stop it! I truly can't see without them! Hand them back!" Sophia said ignoring him.

Sophia angrily grabbed his arm as she tried to grab the glasses away from him.

"How hard is it to just say he's smarter than you?" Sophia said hearing Evan's voice in the background.

Everything was just so blurry, and she was pissed off and couldn't see without them.

"Cause he's not, honestly screw you three go torment someone else, I know you're here Wilkes as well, hand me them back" Sophia said.

“What’s the fun in that?” Barty teased her.

Sophia frowned and grabbed her wand out her pocket, she was close to hexing the three of them right now. She knew her mother would probably send a howler, but at the moment she didn’t even care anymore.

Barty then leaned into her ear furiously. "Either back down Potter, or I'll throw these right on the ground and break them, and you can just say goodbye to your potion project and fail" Barty threatened her.

Sophia clenched her fists angrily, as Evan then put his hand on Barty’s shoulder.

"Êtes-vous fou?! You would be failing Black as well!” Evan scolded at Barty.

Barty was silent for a minute, as he then threw the glasses on the floor. “Too bad he’s paired up with Potter then” Barty snapped at him.

“His luck dropped” Stefan said snickering.

“No! No!” Sophia said and then grabbed Barty’s arm again to try to stop him from breaking her glasses.

Then a cold voice stopped Barty. “What are you guys doing?” Regulus asked annoyed.

Sophia let go of Barty’s arm aggressively as she looked up and sawed Regulus Black in the distance. Barty took his foot away from stepping on Sophia’s glasses as he looked at Regulus.

“She’s being annoying” Wilkes added quickly.

“So are you all” Sophia snapped back at them.

“Say that again and I swear to god!” Barty threatened her as he picked up his foot again to step on her glasses threatening her.

“Stop it, we don’t stoop low, go ahead and go” Regulus said to all of them.

“You are no fun Reg” Barty teased him.

“See you in class Black” Rosier said as he grabbed the two of them alongside with them.

Sophia was in shock with the second time with Regulus defending her again. She wondered why he kept defending her. She wanted to question him, but didn’t want to say anything wrong.

Sophia sawed Regulus bent down on the floor picking up her glasses, as he then hand them back to her slowly.

Sophia quickly put the glasses on as she took a nervous breath at him. “Thanks” Sophia said to him quietly.

Regulus shrugged his shoulders. “You shouldn’t mess with them Potter” Regulus said to her.

What’s with Snape and now Regulus saying this??? Of course she knew they were all going to come Death-Eaters, but she could perfectly defend herself good. She knows how to defend herself really good.

“I’m not scared of them” Sophia said boldly to him, as she fixed her glasses on her nose.

Regulus muttered under his breath for a moment, as he shook his head at her. “Let’s get in class already, before we get points taken, but I finished the potion, I hope you are right, and we will get a good grade, after-all this is a third year potion” Regulus said to her.

“We will” Sophia said bluntly to him.

Regulus gave her a silent nod, as both of them walked to Potions in full silence.

Once they entered the class, and sat down at the table. Slughorn then clapped his hands. “Alright everyone set your potions down and I will go through every single one! And whoever is the best, will get the highest grade” Slughorn said cheerfully.

Slughorn called up Barty and her best friend Pandora potion first. While Barty was walking down the aisle, he purposely nudged into Sophia’s arm on purpose.

Sophia glared at him, as he gave her a devilish smirk as he walked up to the desk where Slughorn started going through both their potion.

Barty immediately demonstrated the potion along with Pandora. Sophia watched as she leaned back into her chair bored at it. “Smarter than me? My arse” Sophia said in her head.

The potion did brew indeed perfectly, since after-all her and Barty were both a tie in their year in smartness.

“Wow…that is indeed impressive, you did a great job both of you on the Forgetfulness potion ” Slughorn said complimenting to them.

Barty had a small impressive smile on him, as he nodded at Slughorn. “Why thank you sir we worked very hard on this” Barty said with fake sweetness in his voice, and glanced back at Sophia.

Sophia clenched her fists heavy under the table, as she glared at him.

“You both might have won the highest grade! But I will be letting you both know, once I’m done grading everyone else’s” Slughorn said happily.

“Thank you sir” Barty said.

“Thank you Professor” Pandora smiled at him.

Barty and Pandora went back to sitting down, as Sophia waited for Slughorn to call their names, as he went through Evan and Mabel’s, then Stefan’s and Amy’s. Then finally last he called both their names.

“Regulus Black and Sophia Potter” Slughorn called last to them.

“This better work…” Regulus grumbled under his breath as he picked up the cauldron off their table.

“It will, I’m sure of myself” Sophia said to him.

Regulus nervously nodded at her, as he set down the cauldron on Slughorn’s desk and then both him and Sophia pulled the blanket off it.

“Well what did you both brew?” Slughorn asked both of them.

“Doxycide” Sophia said with a small smile to Slughorn.

The whole class went completely silent, once she said that, as Wilkes bursted out laughing. “That’s the funniest thing I heard today! Only third years know how to demonstrate those potions!” Stefan said barking out laughing.

“Good one” Barty said agreeing with Wilkes immediately.

“Class enough, we are not here to judge, we’ll go ahead both of you and demonstrate, but indeed Doxycide is a hard one” Slughorn said calmly.

Sophia closed her eyes, as she felt her cheeks burning red, as Slughorn smiled at her. “I read a lot sir, so I know this one, and of course regulus helped with me for it” Sophia said.

Sophia was going make damn sure no one else ever underestimated her again! She’s Sophia Potter.

Sophia opened her eyes as she showed Slughorn the potion, as Regulus stood there nervously. The potion was perfectly brewed as she threw the last finial ingredient in it.

The potion didn’t budge once or spill, or explode at all. It was just pure perfection. “That is…splendid” Slughorn said with his eyes widening once the potion was completed at both of them.

The whole class was silent, as Slughorn then put his hand on both of their shoulders. “You could both be tutors for potions with this!” Slughorn said complimenting both of them.

“Sir it was all Potter…she knew how to brew the whole potion, I just helped with some ingredients she told me to get” Regulus corrected him quickly.

Slughorn grin was super big, and Sophia felt happiness in her body, and knew Barty was shitting bricks now.

“Well, Sophia this is amazing! I’ve never seen a first year brew this! 10 points to Ravenclaw and 10 for Slytherin as well Mr.Black” Slughorn told both of them.

Regulus did a small bow at him, as Regulus then grabbed the potion and Sophia then went to sit back down in her seat by Regulus.

Slughorn then looked at his list with his quill, as he then looked back up the class at everyone.

“Everyone did a great job today, but the one that wins goes to Sophia and Regulus!” Slughorn said cheerfully.

Sophia felt her heart flutter the second she heard that, first as always in all this stuff. Sophia heard Barty kicked roughly under his table behind her, but ignored his anger for right now. Like she knew he underestimated her! She didn’t care if they honestly came academic enemies for the rest of Hogwarts. She couldn’t stand him, or his stupid friends!

Pandora and Mabel cheered for Sophia, as she felt Pandora’s hand on her shoulder. “How do you know all everything so far ahead?” Pandora whispered to her.

“Because of hermione…” Sophia thought sadly to herself missing her best friend in this moment, but kept her happy face on.

“I read a lot, that’s all I do even before I came to Hogwarts that’s all I did was read and study about magic” Sophia said chuckling to her best friend.

“For now on I’m going to the library to you!” Mabel added along.

“Sure, that’s where I mainly am” Sophia said sheepishly back to both of them.

Once class ended, Sophia picked up her stuff, and the empty cauldron, as Regulus then looked at her. “Impressive Potter, you know stuff that far ahead” Regulus told her.

Sophia shrugged her shoulders at him. “I just study and read a lot it’s nothing Black” Sophia said.

“I figured, well does my offer still stand? Can I actually study with you? I’m not that good at potions and one other thing as well” Regulus asked her.

“Sure, if it makes you feel any better I’m not good at Occlumency” Sophia said quietly to him.

Sophia wasn’t lying when she said that, Snape hated her so much in Hogwarts, because of her father in the old time-line, that she never managed to learn it at all. She was awful at it.

“I’m actually okay with Legilmens” Regulus said to her.

Sophia eyes widened at him in shock. Regulus was already learning Legilimency? “That’s extremely h-hard you already know it?” Sophia stammered at him.

Regulus did a small laugh. “It’s a talent all us Blacks know how to do, we learn since we are young, we are all taught in the noble house of Blacks” Regulus said.

“Wow, yeah I’m not good at only that, but my mum is, but I’m not good at it” Sophia told him gently. “Maybe someday” Sophia sighed.

“I could teach you” Regulus offered her.

Sophia immediately was about to take the bait, until she quickly decided to reject the offer. She did not want regulus to see any of her old memories or question them to her. She could allow no one to see her memories at all. She now needs to learn how to use Legilimency, since she didn’t want anybody to read her mind. After Regulus saying he could read minds, this is a bad thing as well.

“I think I’ll be alright for right now, thank you for the offer, maybe another time Black” Sophia said with a small smirk at him.

“I’m not wounded at all” Regulus said as he pressed his hand to his chest. This reminded her so much of Sirius once he did that, but Sophia laughed at him.

“Well I’ll see you around, and don’t forget I’ll start needing your help in studies Potter” Regulus said leaving her behind to catch up with the other Slytherins.

Sophia stood there frozen for a minute, as Mabel and Pandora grabbed under her arm as they laughed. “Let’s get heading to class” Pandora said.

“Yeah, Yeah” Sophia said softly to them.

Notes:

Btw Êtes-vous fou, means: are you crazy! Btw hehe he will speak some French along in the book! I know no French but I'll have some in here!

Also btw English isn’t my first language so sorry for any errors!

Chapter 9: Chapter 9

Summary:

I decided to listen to y’all’s advice and honestly I’ll add Regulus Black into it! But remember it will be extremely slow-burn between the four of them! Honestly I love Regulus and he’s so hottt! We love Reggie!

December 1972~
A month went by now, and it was almost time to go back to her mother for Christmas break for two weeks. She was elated to be back at home again. She missed her mother deep down.

A month went by and everything was still the same, besides a couple things. She unfortunately came a target in the Slytherin group. Barty, Wilkes, and Rosier started tormenting her the past month. She’s honestly in shock she hasn’t even hexed them three yet. Honestly Evan wasn’t that bad, but he would always still be part of it. Mainly it was Wilkes and Crouch that were doing it the worst.

Sophia was irritated with Barty, and knew he could stay mad about them being ties in their studies. Sophia didn’t tell anybody about it at all, since she knew she could defend herself against the Slytherins. They didn’t scare her at all. The only thing that scared her was they were all three future death-eaters.

Sophia mainly spent her time still in the library. She would either be alone studying, or with her friends. Pandora and Mabel every twice a week, would come study with her in there. While Lily and Snape would come to her every once a week to hang out with her and study.

One thing Sophia noticed is Regulus didn’t end up coming in the library to study with her, like he said he would do. Sophia sighed and guessed his stupid Slytherin friends probably told him to not hang out with her, or he’s doing those already future death-eater meetings. Either way she didn’t care at all!

They still were potion partners all the way until their first year ends, but other than that they just talked about potions and that was it. Sophia didn’t press any farther on the boy.

Sophia was writing on her studies with her quill with Lily and Snape, until some girl shrieked loudly in the library.

“Oh my god I finally got my soul-mate mark!” A fourth-year Hufflepuff cried loudly.

“Really? I haven’t got mine yet” The girl whispered back to her,

Sophia put her hands to her face as she did a small groan to herself. She totally forgot about in the wizarding world, about once you turn 15 years old, your soulmate mark appears on your arm or wrist. It is very common to just have one soulmate name on your wrist. But it’s extremely rare to have two soulmates names on your arm and even rarer with three on your wrist or arm.

Sophia honestly didn’t believe in the soul-mate bullshit. Sophia got hers back when she was still Harrie at 15, and it was Ginny’s, but she still didn’t believe in it at all. She thought it was just a made-up crap. Sophia wondered if she would have a soul-mate in this time. Probably not, and she didn’t have time for it, nor believed in it. It was a load of crap to her and waste of time.

“I can’t believe we get our soulmate names on us, once we turn fifteen” Lily whispered.

Snape let out a snort as he grumbled. “I think it’s bullshit” Snape said.

“Agree a load of crap” Sophia said muttering with Snape.

“It’s so not! I wonder what mine will be oh come on you two who do you think yours will be!” Lily said with a small pout at the table.

Snape ignored her, as he continued to write on his paper, as Sophia sighed in desperation at Lily. “I don’t know, or have the time for it honestly” Sophia told Lily quietly.

Lily laughed as she giggled. “Oh come on Sophia! All you do is study and read! I mean I do the same, but don’t you think you will have a handsome boy or beautiful girl in your life!” Lily chuckled.

Sophia let out a small nervous laugh at her as she nervously scratched the back of her head. “Probably won’t get one” Sophia said quietly to her.

“Everyone gets one!” Lily laughed at her.

Sophia shook her head at her as she sighed. “Even if I do I’ll ignore it” Sophia told her.

“I agree” Snape muttered under his breath in silence.

“See Sev agrees with me!” Sophia chuckled.

“Severus” Snape said correcting her.

“No Sev” Sophia said teasing him.

“God Potter!” Snape glared at her.

Sophia snickered as she put her hand to her mouth to stop her laugh.

Before Sophia could tease Snape back again, James came over with Sirius and Peter. Sophia looked around and noticed Remus wasn’t around at all. Where was he? Then she remembered he stayed in the infirmary most of the time, every-time the moon hit, since he was a werewolf. Do they know he’s a werewolf yet? It’s their 2nd year, did they find out yet?

“Hello my Lils flower” James winked at Lily.

Lily slammed her book shut, as she seethed at James. “Go away James I’m not in the mood for your flirting, Toerag” Lily spat at him.

“Aw my Lils, you know you’ll want me back soon!” James teased her.

“Never, leave what do you want here? Do you see we are all studying?” Lily said furiously at him.

James then cleared his throat as he then looked stunned once he noticed Snape.

James glared and sneered at Snape. “What did I say about hanging out with my sister!” James said with anger in his throat at Snape.

Snape growled at him in anger, as Sirius started laughing with Peter as they pointed at him. “Awe Snivellus!” Sirius barked out laughing at him.

“The greaseball!” Peter joked along.

Sophia felt anger boiling more in her body, as she clenched her fists on the table with her book as she looked up at her older brother.

“James we were just hanging” Sophia told James a bit furiously defending Snape.

“I don’t care I don’t want that slimy snake around my little sister” James said crossing his arms.

“I’m not leaving this time, Sev is my friend” Sophia snapped back at him.

“Shhh!” The librarian shushed in the library.

“Sorry madam” Sirius said waving his hands in surrender at the librarian.

“And I’m your older brother and it’s my duty to protect you, especially from greasy people like him!” James told her with a quiet hiss.

Sophia slammed her book shut as she roughly closed her book as she shoved it in her back and gave James a small shove.

James stepped back in shock, as Sophia glared at him. “What did he ever do to you? Leave him alone.” Sophia angrily told him.

“Soph…” James said with a soft-voice, as Sophia then grabbed her bag up.

“Come on Sev and Lily let’s go somewhere else” Sophia told both of them.

Snape stormed up as he looked like he was about to shove James, but Lily grabbed his arm. “Sev please don’t they are not worth it” Lily said stopping Snape.

Sophia then grabbed Snape’s arm as well to stop him from lunging at James.

James then grabbed Snape by his collar roughly.

“James you dick stop it!” Sophia pleaded, but he wasn’t listening to her.

James sneered at Snape, as he hissed at him. “Do anything to my sister, I will hurt you” James threatened him furiously.

Snape had rage in his eyes, as Sophia grabbed his hand to stop him. She was surprised he didn’t shove her hand away. “Let’s go please” Sophia told him.

Snape hesitated for a minute, but then quickly followed Lily and Sophia out the library.

Sophia let go of Snape’s hand that she was still holding on, as she took a slow breath at both of her friends. “I’m sorry you both have to deal with my brother” Sophia said weakly to both of them.

“You are nothing like him” Snape said boldly to her.

Sophia’s eyes widened in shock, at hearing Snape he kind to her for the first time, since the first three months of knowing him, but did a slow soft nod at him.

Her heart warmed at his words, as she smiled at him weakly. “Yeah, well we are pretty different…” Sophia said gently to him.

Snape then took a slow breath as he put his hands to his hair. “You indeed are, I can’t stand him, all he does is torment me” Snape hissed.

“How long has this been going on?” Sophia questioned him as they walked.

“Since first year, he’s awful so are his friends! Not just their silly stupid pranks, but they are awful!” Lily said with a small cry.

Sophia sighed deeply, as she hated how her brother was a bully, but neither-less she still loved her brother and defended him. “Give it awhile guys boys are just immature he will change though” Sophia said carefully.

After-all Lily and James did end up together eventually. She doesn’t know exactly know when they did, and didn’t even know they even hated each other at first, but they do end up getting together.

“He will never change, people like him never change” Snape said coldly to her.

Sophia didn’t know what to say, and before she could respond back to him, she then sawed Mucilber growl under his breath angrily at Snape. “What are you doing hanging out with filth like them? Come on now” Mucliber said furiously to Snape.

Sophia then noticed Avery was behind him, as Avery smirked at Sophia. “Awe it’s the girl from the train, Potter right?” Avery teased her.

Sophia gripped her books tightly as she glared at him back. “Yes you got that right” Sophia said to him.

“Of course I know Potters were blood-traitors hanging out with a mudblood” Mucliber said pointing at Lily.

Sophia noticed Lily was getting nervous, as she put her hand around Lily’s arm, as Snape took a slow breath. “I got to get going, see you tomorrow” Snape murmured at both of them.

Sophia nodded at Snape, and thankful Snape quickly was there in case the situation got any farther as he followed behind Mucliber and Avery. Sophia wondered when Snape even came a death-eater? Was this when it was all starting?

Lily did a small huff as she crossed her arms. “Never liked those two, and I wonder why they always be talking to Sevy” Lily said sadly.

“And I hate how a lot of people don’t like me, because I’m a muggle-born! Not like I can help what I am!” Lily said with tears in her bright green eyes.

Sophia felt bad for Lily immediately, as she sighed deeply at her friend. “They’re just in his house, I don’t know either, but don’t let them get to you because of your blood-status you are a million times better than them, do you understand?” Sophia told Lily as she looked sternly into her green eyes.

Lily nodded sadly, as Sophia embraced Lily tightly into her arms. “Muggle-born or not, you are Lily Evans and one of the smartest in your grade and bright, you remind me of someone I know…” Sophia said sadly remembering Hermione.

Lily exactly reminded her of Hermione Granger, they were alike in so much ways possible. “Really who?” Lily questioned.

Sophia wished she could tell someone about her memories, but unfortunately she couldn’t at all. “Just someone I used to know she’s a muggle-born like you and smart” Sophia said with a weak smile.

Lily smiled at her big, as she hugged her back tightly. “You are smart as well and very bright too!” Lily cheerfully told her.

Sophia playfully rolled her eyes at Lily and chuckled deeply at her friend. “I try” Sophia said with a small laugh at her friend.

“No you don’t! You know literally everything!” Lily said.

“Oh stop it, I just study and read a lot, but you are the smart one” Sophia chuckled.

Lily then yawned as she stretched. “Well I got to be going, but I hope you have a good night Soph” Lily said with a small smile.

“You as well Lily, sleep good and don’t study to hard” Sophia joked at her.

“That goes for you as well! That brain of yours must be tired!” Lily chuckled back.

Notes:

Next chapter we will get more of the Marauders! They will be a huge part of course in this story!

Chapter 10

Notes:

I laughed my ass off the entire time reading this, they really deserved it fr though! This enemies-to-lover bullshit is really hitting hard! Y’all going to laugh at this one.

December 1972~
Sophia walked up to the table to sit by Pandora, as she rubbed her eyes. Maybe she should listen to everybody’s advice with how much she was studying and reading. She ended up falling asleep at 1am not realizing it was that late.

Mabel had to end up pouring water on her to wake her to even get her out of her dormitory.

“Finally you’re awake” Mabel chuckled at her.

Sophia rolled her eyes at her as she glanced at her. “Next time use, warm water, it’s December jeez it’s cold” Sophia said.

Mabel did a small shy laugh, as then Pandora hand her a small package. “This arrived at our dormitory, it says from a secret admirer” Pandora said.

Sophia pushed her glasses up and squinted at the package suspiciously. She was only eleven years old! Who would like her or even give her a present. She wasn’t sure if she should open it at all, after-all she didn’t trust anyone.

Sophia looked at both of her friends worriedly. Pandora gave her a concerned face, as she then looked at Mabel that timidly shrugged her shoulders.

Would her brother be pranking her? Sophia was in rage with her brother right now, and didn’t want to speak one word to him, until Christmas break in 6 days, but she looked up from the table to see if he was looking her way with the package.

He wasn’t looking at all at her, and was just chatting with Sirius and Peter. Sophia then noticed Remus was still missing, maybe she should go see if he’s in the infirmary later.

Sophia looked around the whole great hall, as no one was looking at her at all. She wondered who gave her this package.

Sophia shook the package for a minute, it seemed like nothing was in it at all. What would be in it? She wondered who gave this to her.

Sophia hesitated for a moment longer in opening the small wrapped package, but decided to open it, to clear her suspicions.

Sophia took off the string slowly, as her friends were looking at her, and then once she opened the box, there was an expensive jewelry in it.

It was a pendent bracelet. It was gold, and had diamond charms all around it. Sophia hid the bracelet exactly under the table, as there was no way this bracelet wasn’t at least 900 galleons maybe even more. She definitely didn’t want anyone here to see such an expensive bracelet.

She especially didn’t want her brother to see it at all, cause he would freak out right now, if whoever gave that to her.

“Wow! Just wow!” Pandora said with a small smug face at her as she chuckled.

“What the hell?” Sophia hissed and nudged her friend.

“I didn’t really see it! Can I see it?” Mabel asked awkwardly to her.

Sophia looked around her surroundings again to make sure no one was looking, as she looked at Mabel. “Hand your hand out, and grab onto it keep it down the table” Sophia harshly whispered at her.

Mabel shyly nodded at her, as Sophia put the bracelet into her hand quickly. Mabel quickly grabbed it as she pushed her glasses up to look at the jewelry under the table.

Mabel’s cheeks turned pink as she widened her eyes with a small smile and nodded. Mabel then slowly put her hand back on the table, as she dropped it into Sophia’s hand.

“I wonder who gave that to you, someone must fancy you” Mabel whispered to her.

“Of course someone does, cause who else would give her something like this so expensive!” Pandora said cooing and winking at Sophia.

Sophia groaned as she buried her head under the table as she growled. “I don’t know what to do with it, and someone definitely does not fancy me! I would know if someone did!” Sophia hissed back at Pandora as her cheeks were bright red.

Pandora then sniggered, as Mabel laughed along. “Obviously someone did to give you that, that’s at least 1000 galleons maybe even more, some boy does fancy you” Pandora said.

“And obviously wear it” Pandora then said.

Sophia then picked her head up again, as she looked at both of her friends with a small laugh. “And have my brother freak out in who gave me this, same for my mum, yeah no” Sophia said with a small sarcastic laugh.

“It’s really pretty, and so what? Just show him it’s from a secret admirer, does it come with a note in it?” Pandora asked.

Sophia didn’t even realize if there was a note under the bracelet, she was to in shock with who would give her something so elegant…and expensive she didn’t have time to think about that at all.

“Uh no, but good idea” Sophia said quickly.

Sophia picked up the package again, as she looked and sawed there was a note on it.

I thought this you would look really pretty in this, and asked my mother if she could get it, she hesitated, but she said yes, wear it, the second you open it and put it on. I’ll eventually say who I am, but for now put it on.
-secret admirer.

Sophia frowned at it, and wanted to curse on who this person thinks they are? Why couldn’t she find out who the person is! Just to give her a gift, and not tell them who they are! Sophia felt anger, and absolutely hated random gifts.

“Let me read it” Pandora said giggling as she snatched the note from Sophia.

Pandora read it as she giggled and hand the note to Mabel. “Sopyyy got a crush on her!” Pandora started singing, as Sophia whined and her cheeks turned bright red.

Mabel giggled, as she hand back the note to Sophia, as she sheepishly scratched the back of her head with a warm smile. “Sorry Sophia, but I have to agree with…Pandora on this, you have a secret admirer for sure” Mabel said quietly.

“Can you guys shut up, we will bring attention!” Sophia hissed under her breath, at Pandora’s singing, as Mabel laughed loudly.

They both shut up in silence, as Sophia then sighed deeply and stared at the bracelet into her hands.

“What are you doing, put it on!” Pandora demanded at her.

“Why? I don’t even know who it is” Sophia said glaring at her best friend back.

“Obviously, but you will find out soon maybe, if you put it on…” Mabel said pointing at the bracelet.

“Exactly and it said he will eventually tell you, and maybe you can find out clues by the writing, he writes really well though, better handwriting than yours” Pandora said.

“Oh shut up” Sophia said humiliated at both of her friends.

Sophia moaned to herself deeply, as she grumbled under her breath, not wanting to put it on. She knew her family was going to blow up, but decided to listen to her friends. And maybe they are right

Sophia looked around the whole Great Hall one last time, to see if someone was staring at her, but nobody was. She couldn’t figure out who even gave her this beautiful expensive jewelry charm bracelet.

Sophia took a steady breath, as she decided to put the damn thing on.

Sophia pulled her uniform sleeve up a bit, as Pandora decided to help her put it on. “I’ll help” Pandora said clasping it together for her.

The bracelet fit her perfectly like it belonged on her, and all three of them stared at it in admiration, before Sophia sighed deeply and pulled her sleeve over the bracelet.

“Well it looks good on you!” Pandora told her.

“Yeah it really does” Mabel chuckled at her.

“I still wonder who gave it to me, but yeah it does” Sophia said.

“You’ll find out, probably soon, once the person sees it” Pandora chuckled as she pat her back.

Sophia bit her lip nervously as she laughed with them.

As time went on the rest of the day went smooth, and James tried to talk to her, but she avoided him like plague. She didn’t appreciate him bullying one of her friends, and was not going to talk to him until he apologized.

Sophia was reading her book, until she bumped into a wall on the way. Well she thought it was a wall.

Sophia then looked up as her glasses were almost falling from her face. She pushed them up again, and sawed it was Crouch, Wilkes, and Rosier.

“Watch where you’re going midget” Barty spat at her.

Sophia rolled her eyes, and hated that new roast they all came up with on her. She was extremely tiny now. She unfortunately had her mother’s height now. Oh how much she missed being 5ft6 in the old-timeline. She had a feeling she would only grow exactly to 5ft0 and stay at that tall. She knew for a fact she was going to be short.

“Whatever” Sophia mumbled as she clung to her books tighter across her chest.

“Not like there’s any issues with short girls, but it’s just you” Barty said with a small tease at her.

“Obsessed with my height Crouch?” Sophia said teasing him back.

Barty face turned red, as he clenched his fists in anger at her. “Obsessed with a blood-traitor? Never?” Wilkes said quickly to her.

“Go away, I don’t have time for your any of y’all’s shit today” Sophia said then shoving between Rosier and Barty roughly as she got between them furiously.

“How dare you push me!” Barty sneered and then yanked out his wand out his pocket as he pointed it at Sophia.

Sophia immediately turned around, as Barty yelled a hex at her. Sophia was indeed in shock at the curse that Barty yelled at her, but she was prepared. She remembered Barty gave no fucks who he threw a hex at. Remembering him from her fourth-year turning Draco into a ferret. As much as Draco did deserve it, she knew this was definitely a spell he was going to probably throw on her.

“Protego!” Sophia said quickly getting into a shield, from whatever curse he threw at her.

The curse then splattered into her shield. The three of them had widened her eyes at her, already knowing the protection spell against curses.

There distracted think now! Sophia then pointed her wand at the three of them.

“Colovoria! And Alter self!” Sophia yelled loudly at the three of them shooting out at three of their directions all the same time.

Before they had the chance to dodge the spell, the spell hit on all three of them.

Barty hair immediately turned red, as he started growing a beard. Sophia started laughing loudly at the situation, as Barty cried out. Then Evan’s skin started turning into snake scales, as he started rubbing his hands all over his body, as Wilkes then lost all his hair on his body making him go bald.

“You fucking bitch!” Wilkes screamed as he put his hands where his bald head was.

Sophia sneered and stomped her feet on the ground. “Not like you three didn’t deserve it!” Sophia cried back in anger at the three of them.

They all three were panicking, as she sawed her brother and his friends coming over. “What the hell happened?” James said and then glared at the three Slytherin boys that were either crying or protesting.

Before Sophia could respond back to her brother, she felt Flinch grab her by her arm furiously. “You will be coming with me” Flinch told her.

“They started it!” Sophia retorted back as she glared at the three boys that then were smirking at her.

Minerva came over to the defense as she stood behind the three Slytherins.

“We do not throw hexes at each other all of you, am I clear?!” Minerva said.

Everyone was silent for a moment, as Rosier nodded. “Yes mam we apologize” Rosier said with a small cringe as he looked at the scales on his body.

Sophia heard many students laughing at the whole scene, and Sophia almost wanted to snicker at all of them, but had to hold her self still.

Their smirks dropped off their faces, as James then cleared his throat. “Excuse me Professor, but they started it and been messing with my sister for a while” James said quickly defending his sister.

“He’s lying! We are all just friends!” Wilkes cried.

“Yeah we are!” Rosier and Crouch said the same time.

Sophia glared at them evilly, and then finally remembered Regulus’s words, and Snape’s. Stay away from them, you don’t want to get on their bad side! They’re not people to be messed with! Sophia wanted to say something, and not defend them at all, but she could see how shaken up they were after what she threw at them, since after-all what she used wasn’t used spells until fourth year, and she found the scale one in the restriction section. They might not mess with her as bad anymore, since she did this.

Sophia then took a slow breath and looked at Minerva that was staring at her for her answer. “Yeah we are…we were just practicing spells on each other, just having fun and it went too far” Sophia lied under her breath to the professor.

“You’re lying Sophia, I can tell, I know when you lie!” James said angrily to her under his breath.

Sophia didn’t respond, as Minerva cleared her throat. “I’ll be taking you three to the infirmary to get rid of whatever those spells are on you, and Flinch take Sophia to Headmaster Dumbledore” Minerva said cringing at the Slytherins.

“Then I’m coming with her, I know they were picking on her” James said glaring at the Slytherin boys in anger.

Minerva was silent for a moment, as Sophia then sawed the Slytherins faces giving her a warning to not say anything about the situation. Sophia gulped as she nodded slowly at them. “I’ll go myself, I’m still mad at you James” Sophia told him cooly about the Snape situation.

James pleaded desperately with his big eyes at her, but Flinch grumbled under his breath and dragged Sophia with him. “Yes I’ll take her”Flinch said.

Sophia then noticed Regulus walking by as he stared at her for a moment. Sophia immediately looked away, as Flinch dragged her to Dumbledore’s office.

All Sophia knows is they deserved it, she prayed she didn’t get expelled or, her mother finding out. She knew she would send her a howler once she found out about the situation.

Either way Sophia felt proud, and knew they deserved it completely. Maybe they’ll know to not fuck with her again!

Notes:

Who do you guys think gave her the bracelet? I’ll let you guys think haha, cause I won’t spoil that part, it’ll eventually be revealed but way later on!

Chapter 11: Chapter 11

Summary:

I will be writing this story on my Wattpad account as well! It goes by @ittybittymo !

December 1972
The talk with Dumbledore wasn’t bad two days ago, he ended up not expelling her or anything, but unfortunately he did write to her mother, and wrote to Crouch parents, Wilkes parents, and Rosier’s parents about the whole situation.

Sophia knew she was definitely going to get a howler now, and wasn’t prepared for it. She wished she could open her mouth about them picking on her to her mother, but she knew she shouldn’t mess with Slytherins. She knew her mother would immediately defend her if she knew the truth, but she decided to not say anything.

The past two days until now after she sawed them leaving the infirmary with Regulus Black, the three of the Slytherins were finally leaving her alone more better now, they still sent her glares her way, but they weren’t tormenting her anymore. Hopefully it was all over.

She still couldn’t figure out who sent her this bracelet and was wondering who even sent it to her.
Sophia was still avoiding James like the black plague, as she was still upset at him for the whole Snape situation. Like what did Severus ever do to him? All he was, was a kind boy. Snape was slowly coming more nicer to her, since that day the last past two days, and finally Sophia could consider him officially truly her friend now. Sophia wanted to change Snape as well in this time-line, and never wanted him to come a death-eater.

Sophia has no idea what goes on behind Snape’s home behind Hogwarts, but knew it had be something bad, since he keeps everything bottled up. Hopefully some-point Snape could open up to her more about his feelings.

Sophia hated ignoring her big-brother and she’s never ignored him this long, but she couldn’t with the way he treated one of her closest friends.

Remus was finally out the infirmary as well, and Sophia exactly already knew why he was in there. He looked a lot better and healthier. Sophia glanced at where the Marauders sat, and she then glanced over to where the Slytherin table was.

Sophia sawed Barty and Wilkes laughing about something, as Rosier and Black were talking about something with each other.

Sophia sighed as she then walked over to where her table was and took a seat by Pandora and Mabel.

The second she sat down at the table an owl started flying in the Great Hall.

“A howler!” A HufflePuff kid cried loudly.

The whole Great Hall went silent once the boy said that.

Sophia looked closely at the owl, and then recognized the owl immediately. It was her mother’s owl.

“Oh bloody brilliant” Sophia said with her cheeks turning red with shame, as she held her hands into her face.

“It’s you?” Pandora said nudging her hard in the arm whispering into her ear.

“Oh don’t even start, yes it’s for me” Sophia murmured as her cheeks were bright red.

The owl landed on the table on its feet, as it dropped the angry red envelope on the table. She’s never had a howler in her entire life, but knew Neville and Ron got a handle of them.

Sophia heard some loud laughing across the whole Great Hall, as she knew immediately it had to be the Slytherins laughing at her.

Sophia looked up fully, as she grabbed the hollower and used her hand to tell the owl she would open it.

Euphemia’s owl hooted at her as it flew away into the air.

Sophia knew better to ignore her mother’s howler, and with how many James got, she knew if she ignored her she would probably send another one.

Sophia slowly opened the envelope, as it immediately left her hand.

“SOPHIA POTTER, HOW DARE YOU START TROUBLE THERE! WHAT DID I SAY ABOUT THROWING HEXES AT PEOPLE? I DID NOT TEACH YOU TO THROW THAT MAGIC AT PEOPLE IF SOMEONE BOTHERS YOU, YOU COME TO ME ABOUT IT! AND TELL JAMES TO STOP GETTING IN TROUBLE AS WELL! IF BOTH OF YOU THROW ANOTHER NOT SMART MOVE, I’LL BE TAKING YOU BOTH OUT HOGWARTS!” Her loud voice yelled in the letter at her as her cheeks were bright red like fire.

The Slytherin table laughed super loudly, as Sophia watched as the letter crumbled up into tiny pieces.

Sophia glanced at James as his cheeks were red and was looking down.

“Oh boy” Sophia moaned to herself as she buried her hands back into her face back and forth.

The Great hall continued to go back to talking, as Sophia felt Pandora’s hand on her shoulder. “Honestly, they all deserved it” Pandora whispered to Sophia.

Sophia gave a small grin to Pandora and chuckled. “Honestly I’d do it again, but so far the last two days nothing from them anymore” Sophia said with a small smirk at Pandora.

“Good, I sawed the whole thing! Those were like 5th or 6th year spells, where did you learn them?” Mabel cheerfully asked her.

Sophia then leaned into both of their ears. “The restriction section” Sophia said with a small smirk.

She learnt it from when she used go Hogwarts in her old-time before she got here, with James invisibility cloak.

She wondered if they made the map yet, or he would bring it here yet. She knew he would let her borrow it anyway.

Pandora and Mabel eyes widened at her. “Sneaky!” Pandora giggled.

“How do you even get in there?” Mabel asked quietly to her.

“Oh I have my ways” Sophia said smugly.

“Can you teach us! I want to throw one at Crouch honestly he’s so bossy and annoying to work at wants everything perfect” Pandora hissed under her breath.

Sophia almost chuckled at that. So Barty must have OCD as well. She could tell when she knew him before, how clean and organized he was, he was a clean freak.

“Sure, why not meet me in the library, I’ll teach you half the spells I know” Sophia said.

“Yay!” Pandora and Mabel squealed as they wrapped their arms around her.

Sophia laughed as she joined the hug, but man that howler was very embarrassing for her. She could tell how James felt with getting these all the time.

Night went on, and Sophia was in the library studying alone for tonight, as she flipped a page in the dark arts book about Fiendfyre. Some point she was going to need to learn this spell in a few years. She doesn’t know she’s going to be able to, but she knows she is going to have to learn how to use this dark and uncontrollable spell unfortunately.

Sophia felt her eyes getting more exhausted on her, as she knew two more hours she would have to be back in her room, but she just needed to figure out how to learn this stupid spell.

Sophia was about to doze off on the book, as she then felt a chair being pulled out in front of her.

Sophia immediately opened her groggily eyes, as she picked her head up and pushed her glasses up. It was Regulus Black.

She was shocked he finally came to the library after-all to see her.

“B-Black?” Sophia croaked out tiredly as she looked at him.

Regulus then stood up and cleared his throat. “I’ll come back another time, Potter, you are exhausted” Regulus said quickly to her.

Sophia then waved her hands in surrender at him. “No stay, it’s alright” Sophia told him.

Regulus Black stormy blue eyes had some hesitation in them, as he shrugged his shoulders as he sat down at the table in front of Sophia.

“Do you do this everyday read and study till you pass out?” Regulus asked Sophia.

Sophia rubbed her dark brown eyes with her hands, as she slowly yawned and nodded at him. “Yeah sometimes, I take it all very seriously” Sophia said.

Regulus stared at her in silence for a minute, and then Sophia sighed. “So you want me to teach you anything about potions finally or the other thing you told me you struggle on?” Sophia said.

“No, actually I wanted to talk to you about something” Regulus said.

Sophia was wondering what he had to tell her, as she gave a silent gesture at him to tell her.

Regulus then looked around for a moment, and then looked at her. “How did you know those spells you threw on Rosier, Wilkes, and Crouch?” Regulus whispered to her.

Sophia blinked at him for a moment, as she didn’t get why Regulus was asking her about all of this out of the blue. Is he backing them up? She remembered Sirius saying Evan Rosier, and especially Wilkes were friends with Regulus Black since he was little. Was he defending them?

Sophia let out a small huff, as she slammed her book quickly and shoved it in her bag as she stood up and glared at Regulus. “If you’re here to defend your pathetic friends from the situation, then I’ll be leaving, I’m tired of them, and I honestly thought you were only Slytherin in our grade that’s nice compare to them” Sophia said with a small hiss.

Sophia turned her back around him, but felt Regulus quickly grabbed her hand quickly. “I’m not defending them, yes I’m friends with them, but I’m just curious how you know those spells? I read them and they are 6th year spells” Regulus whispered to her.

Sophia immediately yanked her hand quickly away from Regulus as she took a deep breath. “And my answer will always be I read a lot to sad I’m smarter than your friend Crouch” Sophia sassed back at him.

Regulus then took a deep breath as he pinched the bridge of his nose. “God Potter! I’m not here to start problems, alright I’m just wondering how you know all these spells! You know literally everything…I just can’t figure you out” Regulus said blabbering to her quickly.

Sophia stood in awe at him for a moment as she blinked at him. “What do you mean by that?” Sophia questioned him.

“I don’t know how to explain it, but it’s like you’re ahead of your time or something” Regulus said.

Sophia almost froze for a moment, as she started wondering if there were times, Regulus read her mind or tried to read her mind. Is that why he asked her if he could teach her Occlumency?

Sophia then took a deep breath as she looked at him. “All I can say is I read a lot and study and that will be my final word Black, and honestly tell your friends to back off or something I can’t stand them” Sophia said cringing even thinking about the three other Slytherins.

“They won’t be bothering you anymore” Regulus told her boldly.

Sophia gave Regulus a questionable look as she cocked her eyebrow at him for a moment.

Regulus put his hand sheepishly in the back of his short hair. “After that spell I don’t think they will honestly anymore, like I’ve told you, you need to stay away from them well mainly Wilkes, Mucliber, and Avery especially” Regulus explained to her.

“I want no part in talking to those three weirdos and especially Rosier and Crouch they are all assholes, I don’t know why you surround yourself around people like that” Sophia told him gently. She even wanted to ask Snape the same thing as well.

“Crouch and Rosier aren’t that bad…just yeah, don’t surround yourself around any of them” Regulus said quickly to her.

“Once again I don’t want to and you saw what I did I’m capable of taking care of myself either way” Sophia said sassily to him.

Regulus muttered under his breath, but Sophia heard him anyway when he turned his back. “Bloody Potters” Regulus muttered quietly.

He then turned his back around as he sighed at her. “Alright, I believe you in everything, all I was wondering how you knew those spells, and to tell you they won’t be messing with you anymore” Regulus said.

“Good, or I’ll throw another one at their way, I don’t care if my mum sends another howler my way either” Sophia told him snarky.

“I know you would” Regulus said waving his hands in surrender.

Regulus chuckled and then Sophia noticed he looked at her bracelet. Regulus then pointed at it. “That’s really nice” Regulus said.

Sophia looked down at the bracelet and did a small scoff at him, but chuckled either way.

“Yeah, supposedly some secret admirer gave it to me, but makes me mad I can’t know who gave it to me” Sophia said rolling her eyes at him.

Regulus blinked at it for a moment, as he gave a small soft smile at her. “Well looks good, I wonder who gave it to you” Regulus said.

“Same here, could be anybody, but I’m going to figure out either way” Sophia said.

“Potter is very determined” Regulus chuckled at her.

“Damn right I am, I don’t stop until I figure out Black” Sophia sassily told him.

“Regulus” Regulus corrected to her.

Sophia choked almost for a moment, as she slowly looked up into his dark stormy blue eyes. “W-What?” Sophia asked.

“Call me Regulus” Regulus told her proudly.

Sophia hesitated for a minute, but then smiled at him. “Alright I will, Regulus, call me Sophia then” Sophia told him.

Regulus hesitated for a minute, but slowly nodded at her. “Sophia” Regulus said to her.

Sophia doesn’t know why her cheeks warmed at that, but nodded. “Alright, I guess we are on name basis” Sophia said.

“Seems so” Regulus said.

Sophia then looked at the time, as she sighed. “Well I got to get going, I guess I’ll see you in potions tomorrow?” Sophia told him.

“Yeah, sounds right” Regulus said.

“Bye Regulus” Sophia told him.

“Bye..Sophia” Regulus called after her, as she left the library.

Notes:

Poor Sophia honestly, but her mother doesn’t know 😓and there’s a Regulus moment as usual again for y’all haha!

Chapter 12: Chapter 12

Summary:

70 kudos already? Thank you guys I’m glad you are enjoying the book! 🩷🩷🩷I love writing this book as well especially on my Wattpad account @ittybittymo

December 1972
Sophia finally left the Hogwarts express train with Lily and Snape, since finally the Christmas break was here. She was elated to see her mother again, even after the howler she sent her a few days ago, she still missed her mother neither less.

“I guess, I’ll see the both of you when I come back” Sophia told her two best friends.

“Definitely I hope you have a good holidays Soph!” Lily said as she hugged Sophia warmly.

Sophia warmly hugged Lily back, as Sophia smiled at Snape. Sophia gave a quick hug to Snape, and Snape awkwardly hugged her back. “Have a good holidays Sev as well” Sophia told Snape.

Snape rolled his eyes at her, as they released the hug. “Likewise Potter” Snape told her.

Sophia then sawed her mother waving at her big, and she then sawed Sirius and James by each other. Sophia still hasn’t spoken to James at all, but Sirius finally listened to his advice and decided to stay over their house for the holidays for the first time.

Sophia couldn’t blame Sirius, as she couldn’t imagine what went on at his house with the Blacks. She felt awful for Sirius at whatever he went through at home.

“Hello my daughter” Euphemia said as she hugged her daughter warmly.

“Hi mum” Sophia said to her.

Sophia hugged her mother tightly back, as she glanced at James for a moment.

James gave her a small smile, and Sophia hesitated in smiling back at her brother, but she couldn’t handle being almost mad at him anymore. Sophia gave him a small lazy smile back, as Euphemia then sighed.

“Let’s get going back to the house” Euphemia said.

They all left and arrived back to the house, as Euphemia showed Sirius around their house, and he could have the guess room, nobody stayed in it at all. Sirius was happy, and Sophia went to the living room on the couch as she pulled out a book to read while Euphemia, Sirius, and James were talking.

Sophia curled up on the couch as she read, and then felt a hand on her shoulder. “Sophia can we please talk?” James questioned her.

Sophia narrowed her eyes for a moment, at her brother’s eyes, but sighed deeply. Sophia put the bookmark in her book, as she then shut the book and then looked at James sternly.

“Talk” Sophia said looking into her brother’s dark eyes.

James looked up at the celling awkwardly, and then took a slow steady breath. “I’m sorry for overreacting the other day…it’s just I don’t like him” James said quietly humiliated.

Sophia bit the inside of her cheek, as she then looked at James. “Can you tell me why you don’t like him?” Sophia whispered to him quietly.

James took a nervous breath for a second, as he sat down by Sophia. “I don’t like him, because one he’s a Slytherin, and then his interest in the dark arts” James said quietly to her.

Sophia cocked an eyebrow at him. “But remember I like Dark arts as well” Sophia said confused to him.

James let out a small laugh as he rolled his eyes at her. “Well yeah, but you don’t study the stuff he does! He just is suspicious! I just don’t trust him at all, after-all he’s a Slytherin” James said sheepishly to her.

Sophia rolled her eyes, and before she could stop herself in talking. “Is this about your crush on my friend Lily?” Sophia asked him.

James cheeks turned bright red as he shook his head. “That’s not the reason! I mean I don’t like how she hangs with him! But she is stubborn like you and won’t listen to me!” James said with a small panic to his sister.

Sophia crossed her arms at him and chuckled. “Whatever big brother I know you like her, and the way you are trying to get to like her, is not the right way, the first step is to stop picking on our friend Sev” Sophia said.

James cringed at her for a minute. “You call Sni- I mean Snape…Sev?” James said cringing at her.

“Don’t avoid what I said!” Sophia retorted back at him.

James let out a small groan, as he shrugged his shoulders at her. “Alright, alright I’ll stop messing with him so bad” James said with annoyance and a small scold at her.

A small smile appeared on Sophia’s smile proud of his answer, and hoped James kept his promise. “Thank you” Sophia told him shortly.

James then sighed at her. “So are we good now?” James asked her.

Sophia hesitated and then smiled at her brother. “Yeah we are, as long as you allow me to talk to him” Sophia told him.

James squinted his eyes for a moment, but then took a slow breath at her. “Alright, but if he hurts you I don’t regret what I told him, I will hurt him” James said with a small threat in his voice.

Sophia giggled, as she hugged her brother tightly. “You are way too protective of me” Sophia said.

James chuckled as he wrapped his arms back around her with a small laugh. “Of course I always will be you’re my little sister, but I mean it he better not play any silly games with you” James said boldly.

Sophia nodded, as once they let go of the hug, James then looked at her wrist with his eyes widening at her. “What is that?” James asked grabbing her wrist to look at the bracelet.

“Oh yeah that I was going to tell you and mum-“ Sophia started to say, but Euphemia and Sirius then came back into the living room.

Euphemia then let a stern face at Sophia. “Sophia what did I say about studying and reading to much?” Euphemia said with a small chuckle, but stern at her.

Sophia hid the book playfully behind her back, as she smiled at her mother. “Sorry mum, couldn’t help myself” Sophia said.

Sirius grinned big, as he laughed. “Effie, she is really smart, she is the smartest in her grade she could be moved up several grades with her brain!” Sirius said complimenting Sophia.

Sophia let out a small chuckle, as her mother nodded at Sirius. “Indeed she is, she definitely got her intelligence from her father” Euphemia said with a small laugh.

“I think she’s really way smarter!” James said with a cheerful voice.

“I’m almost failing one of my classes, you should help me with it!” Sirius said to Sophia.

Sophia laughed and nodded at him. “I’m always in the library” Sophia responded back to Sirius.

“Well bet!” Sirius said with a big grin.

“Who’s hungry?” Euphemia asked cheerfully.

James and Sophia stood up quickly, as Sirius nodded happily at her. “That would be absolutely amazing Effie, we are starving!” Sirius said with his bright dark eyes at her.

“Well go sit down at the table” Euphemia told the three of them.

The three of them listened, as James sat down by Sirius immediately as they laughed and talked, and Sophia sat down sitting there quietly, as James then brought up what they were talking about earlier.

“I demand an answer, in who gave that to you though?” James questioned her.

Sophia froze for a second, as she was not ready for this conversation at all.

“What answer James?” Sirius asked puzzled.

Sophia took a nervous breath as she pulled her sleeve up. “It’s over this bracelet” Sophia said quietly to Sirius.

Sirius glanced at it, and then looked at James that was now glaring. “Who gave it to you?” James asked her.

Before Sophia could respond to her older brother, Euphemia then looked down at it.

Euphemia gasped at it, as she touched the bracelet “Wow that is a really lovely gift, I’m not a fan of jewelry of course, but who gave that to you? Must be a lovely sweet boy” Euphemia said smiling at her daughter.

Sophia’s face turned bright red, as she giggled. “Mum!”Sophia whined.

“Tell me about him, that looks very expensive” Euphemia said with a small laugh.

“Mum! No boyfriends for her until she’s 21!” James said glaring at his mother as he crossed his arms at his mother.

“I agree with James, saying from a boy like me, can’t trust everyone intentions” Sirius said wiggling his eyebrows.

Sophia hissed as she kicked Sirius hard other the table. “Ouch kitten!” Sirius whined as he rubbed his leg back and forth.

“That’s the thing though, I don’t know who gave it to me, and James stop it! It’s a secret admirer, I don’t know who gave it to me, I still have the note it’s someone anonymous that gave it to me” Sophia said quickly defending herself.

“Anonymous? My, I wonder why they are keeping themselves anonymous and to give you something that pricey” Euphemia said.

“What I’m saying” Sophia said in defense. She definitely agreed, and was wondering who even gave her the bracelet. It would never leave her mind, in the fact someone would spend this much money on her.

“Give it to me now” James demanded stubbornly at her.

Sophia sighed deeply, as she was glad it was still in her cloak, and never left her cloak at all.

Sophia pulled out the note out her cloak, as she hand it across the table. James snatched the note quickly as he started reading it. Sirius peeked over the note

“Can’t tell, unfortunately who it is, but he’s definitely got better handwriting than me” James said with a small frown on his face.

“Looks familiar to me, but I can’t really tell who it is either” Sirius said with a small shrug on his shoulders.

“What did Sirius mean familiar by exactly?” Sophia thought to herself. That made no sense at all.

“Mum here” James said handing the note to their mother.

Euphemia grabbed the note quickly as she started reading it herself. “Like I said I have no idea who it is, but I’m trying to find out” Sophia said quietly.

“Don’t even, like I said you’re not dating till you’re an adult” James said glaring at her.

Sophia glared at James back. “Well I want to know who it is!” Sophia whined at him.

“He’s a scaredy cat if he couldn’t even say his name!” James snapped back at her.

Euphemia squealed as she read the letter. “This is so sweet! Can’t believe someone has a crush on my daughter!” Euphemia squeaked out.

Sophia cringed, as James shook his head back and forth at his mother with a small whine. “Mum stop it!” James whined at her.

“Do you have any chance in knowing who it might be?” Sirius questioned her.

Sophia quickly shook her head at him. “Nope, I don’t talk to any boys, besides Sev and…” Sophia said, but stopped herself quickly.

James cocked an eyebrow at her, as Sirius looked at her a bit confused. “And?” James asked.

Sophia sighed in hesitation at bringing up Regulus around Sirius, since it was probably a sore spot for him right now.

“Well we aren’t really friends, just potions partners, it’s nothing” Sophia said shrugging her shoulders at everyone.

“I still need an answer, since it’s another boy!” James said sternly to her.

Sophia sighed in desperation as she put her hands on her face. “Alright Regulus Black, but we aren’t friends exactly we are just potions partners that’s it” Sophia said.

“My brother?” Sirius asked her puzzled.

He had some hesitation in his throat, as he looked at her confused. “Well, yeah we are in the same grade remember?” Sophia told him.

Euphemia put all the pies down on the table, as Sirius let out a small snort at her. “Of course I remember kitten” Sirius said to her.

“And like I said we are just potion problems, but I don’t really consider him…” Sophia said with a small cringe.

Sirius didn’t respond back after that, as Sophia groaned knowing they didn’t like each other at all right now. She knew their relationship was getting rocky, since they were in different houses, and Regulus was the more favorable one in the Black house.

They all eat in silence, as James and Sirius then went to hang out, and Sophia then went into her bedroom to sneak a book out to read again.

The night went on, and Sophia for some reason couldn’t fall asleep, her mind was racing with to many thoughts again about who give her the bracelet. Also Sirius words about the writing looked familiar to her, got to her as well. She wondered what he meant by that.

Sophia was staring at the ceiling, about to give up in sleeping, and decided she was going to go get a glass of water to help her sleep.

Sophia slowly closed the door behind her as she walked into the kitchen to grab a glass of water.

Once she got her glass of water she turned around and then sawed Sirius Black.

She almost dropped her water, as she put her hand to her chest and gave him a scowl. “You scared me!” Sophia said scowling at him.

Sirius was leaning into the wall with a small chuckle as he looked at her. “Easy, kitten, I didn’t mean to” Sirius said.

Sophia rolled her eyes at the Black boy, as Sirius then cleared his throat. “You couldn’t sleep either?” Sirius asked her.

Sophia sighed and shook her head. “No, what about you?” Sophia asked him.

Sirius shook his head at her. “Me either, too much is on my mind” Sirius said.

Sophia gave him a small smile, as she nodded. “Same” Sophia said quietly to him.

Sirius then walked over to Sophia as he took a steady breath. “So how is Regulus doing?” Sirius asked her.

Sophia was frozen at his words, and stared at him in awe. “I know we aren’t getting along right now, but he’s my little brother, and you said you are his potion partner, I still care about him” Sirius said.

Sophia didn’t hesitate in responding, and nodded at him. “He’s doing good in my opinion, you know he asked about you to me right? You know you could talk to him right?” Sophia told him calmly.

Sirius looked in surprise at her answer.

Sirius shook his head at her. “Nah we are to different, I’ll unfortunately have to go back to my family in the summer, but I don’t think I can” Sirius said.

“Why not?” Sophia asked him.

Sirius stayed quiet for a moment, as Sophia decided to break the silence. “I promise I won’t tell anyone, not James either I keep secrets really good” Sophia whispered to him.

Sirius then shook his head again at her. “It’s just…he’s always been the favorite son, and he believes in both our incest parents pure-blood mania beliefs, I think he’s weak minded, he’s going to follow into their footsteps” Sirius said coldly to her.

Sophia then took a slow breath. “You don’t know that, I would just try to talk to him again, he is your little brother after-all and he needs you” Sophia said quietly to him.

Sirius then shook his head at her sadly. “Unfortunately he’s made his choice, and rather stick with their beliefs, I want no part of it though, I can’t wait to move out my parents house” Sirius said.

“He’s just being misguided, he doesn’t know what’s the truth” Sophia told him.

“I don’t know, but of course I still do care about him, but once again he’s made his choice” Sirius said.

Sophia was about to respond back, as Sirius looked behind him for a moment and then looked back at her. “Promise to keep this between us, I’ll eventually tell James, but keep this between us” Sirius asked her.

Sophia sighed in desperation, but nodded at him. “I will keep it between us, I promise” Sophia said.

Sirius gave her a big teeth smile as he hugged her tightly. “Thank you so much!” Sirius said cheerfully.

Sophia chuckled as she hugged Sirius back, and then Sophia looked at him sternly. “Think of my advice though and please try to talk to him, like I said he asked about you as well” Sophia said.

Sirius didn’t respond back to that, as he ignored it and nodded at her. “Well sleep good, I’ll see you in the morning” Sirius told her quietly.

Sophia heart sank, at how their brother relationship was rocky, but nodded at him. “Night Sirius” Sophia told him.

“Night Soph” Sirius to her.

Sirius left the kitchen, as Sophia was determined to fix both their brother relationship some point!

Notes:

James and Sophia made up awesome! I couldn’t keep her mad at him for to long! Oh and btw Sirius will be extremely protective of Sophia as well🥰

Chapter 13: Chapter 13

Summary:

Huge time skip~they’ll all be big, all the way until Sophia’s fifth year! Then it’ll start being slow!

June 1973~
Half a year went by quickly super fast, as two more days Hogwarts finally would end, and summer will be here. Next month Sophia’s birthday is coming. She will be turning 12 years old.

The rest of the 6 months that went by quickly and smooth, being peaceful so far. Finally Rosier, Crouch, did leave her alone. Wilkes would still be ugly to her, but he didn’t torment her as bad anymore, since she threw those hexes at them. Either way Sophia was thankful she was finally being left alone, and Evan and Barty were leaving her alone.

So far she sawed her brother, and his crew start leaving Snape alone a little better, it was still annoying, but not as bad as it originally was. James didn’t tell her anymore to stop hanging out with Snape. Of course he still hasn’t stopped trying to get Lily to date him. Lily would always of course go off on him, call him names and mainly toerag and to leave her alone. That still didn’t stop James from trying to get the girl he wanted, and he was very determined to get her.

Sophia was getting closer to the Marauders, especially with Remus Lupin. Sophia hated to admit it, but she was getting close as well to Peter Pettigrew. There has to be a way to stop him from betraying the group of marauders to Voldemort. He was extremely sweet and shy though to her. There was a couple times she would sit with them and to hang out.

Sophia noticed her friendship with Regulus was getting better as well gradually. Regulus was an extremely still quiet boy and kept to himself. Sophia couldn’t believe she is saying this, but she was getting close as well to Regulus.

He was the complete opposite of his brother, his brother was reckless, loud, and wild, while Regulus carried himself like a polite pure-blood, quiet, more determined. She could definitely see the Slytherin traits all in Regulus fully.

Sophia wondered how her 2nd year was going to go, while James and the rest of the crew went into their third year. Hopefully her 2nd year is going to be peaceful as well.

Sophia noticed Remus wasn’t in the cafeteria again, and decided she wanted to check on him, since she knew he was insecure about being a werewolf.

Sophia left the table as she looked at both of her friends. “I’ll be back, I got to check on something” Sophia whispered to Pandora and Mabel.

“Alright, well we probably are going to just go sneak into the kitchen and grab some snacks” Pandora said with a small smirk.

Sophia laughed at Pandora, as she smiled. “Grab me something as well” Sophia told Pandora.

Pandora chuckled and nodded. “Got you” Pandora said.

Pandora and Mabel left the table, as Sophia grabbed her stuff, and then went to where her brother and his friends were at. “Where’s Remus?” Sophia asked as she stepped up at the Gryffindor table.

“In the hospital wing” James said quickly to her.

“I’m going to go check on him” Sophia said to her brother.

“I-I don’t think it would be the best time right now to go check on Remus” Sirius added quickly.

Sophia rolled her eyes at them, as she smiled. “I don’t care I’m still going to go check on him” Sophia said smiling.

“Alright, well he’s a bit moody” Sirius said awkwardly to her.

Sophia smirked at him. “I’ll be the judge of that” Sophia chuckled deeply at him.

Sophia started leaving the cafeteria, as she then glanced over where Regulus was sitting. Regulus was sitting between Barty and Evan.

They all three looked at her direction with a blank expression, but Sophia turned her head back to the direction of the doors.

Sophia started left the Great hall, as she headed to where the hospital wing was.

Sophia then entered, and looked around the room for a minute, and then sawed Remus lying down on a small bed in the very back.

Sophia then walked over to where Remus was, as she sawed many empty virals and potions on the table. She immediately knew it was to keep from his werewolf-form coming on.

“Hi” Sophia said to him.

Sophia pulled a chair as she sat down by where Remus was.

Remus quickly opened his eyes nervously as he looked at Sophia for a second. “S-Sophia? What are you doing here?” Remus croaked out to her.

“There you are Soph, I decided to come down here as well” Sirius said to her catching up to where Sophia was.

Sophia chuckled to herself, not surprised Sirius ended up following her. “What are you two doing here?” Remus asked.

“I followed her, I told her to not come bother you” Sirius said in his defense.

Sophia took a slow breath, as she smiled at him brightly. “I wanted to check on you, and to know you’re not alone in this” Sophia said warmly to him.

Remus eyes widened big at her words, as he looked at Sirius.

“Sirius!” Remus snapped at him with a bit of anger in his voice and glared at him.

Sirius started waving his hands in defense at the were-wolf. “I swear none of us told her!” Sirius pleaded.

Sophie closed her eyes for a moment, as they bickered in who told her, and they betrayed him, in about his problem. Sophia then opened them back up and stood up with a warm smile. “Nobody told me, I figured it out all on my own” Sophia said.

The bickering stopped as they looked at Sophia in awe. “How did you know?” Remus asked quietly to her.

Sophia grabbed Remus’s hand as she squeezed it with a small smile. “Obviously because every-time it’s a full-moon I notice two days before it you always come here, every once a month, and it’s nothing to be ashamed of, I just figured it out on my own, and the details just added up” Sophia said quietly to him.

Remus looked away with his cheeks turning red, and Sophia squeezed his hand again. “Your secret is safe with me, I won’t tell anyone about it” Sophia said.

Remus then sighed in desperation at her. “How are you not running away from me right now?” Remus asked weakly to her.

“Why would I? You wouldn’t harm anyone Remus, I know you” Sophia told him gently.

“Exactly, that’s what we all tell him” Sirius said chuckling.

“But how do you know that?” Remus protested at her quietly.

“Because I do, you are one of the sweetest persons ever, don’t be ashamed of being a werewolf, I just wanted to tell you, you are not alone, and I will be here every step, so will James, Sirius, and Peter” Sophia said with a warm smile.

Remus didn’t respond for a good long pregnant moment, and then smiled at her weakly. “Thank you, you’re right, but I truly hate myself” Remus said.

“Don’t, there is nothing wrong with you” Sophia said with a warm smile to him.

“We will all be here with you every step of the way” Sophia told him gently.

“Thank you…” Remus said quietly to her.

“Of course” Sophia said happily to him.

After Sophia was done talking to them, she left the infirmary. Sirius decided to stay behind and stay with Remus in there, as she decided to head back to her dormitory where her friends would be at in the top of the tower.

Sophia was about to head back upstairs, as she sawed Mulciber and Avery talking crap to Lily in the hallway. Where was Snape? He usually always was with Lily!

Sophia clenched her fists heavily tightly, as she stormed up to them.

“Shut the fuck up stupid mudblood” Avery snarled at Lily.

“Hey go the fuck away!” Sophia said defending Lily quickly as she stomped over to them.

Avery and Mulciber turned their heads away and smirked at Sophia. “Aw it’s the midget coming to rescue!” Avery taunted at her and made a baby face at her.

Sophia glared at Lily as she pulled the tall girl behind her back and pulled out her wand as she pointed it at the two Slytherins. “Mind your business Avery and Mulciber go taunt someone in your house instead” Sophia spat at them.

“Awe she got claws!” Avery snickered.

“But she’s so much more fun, she a little mudblood, why does a pure-blood like you even defend mudbloods?” Mulciber said to her with a small smirk looking down at Sophia.

Sophia pushed her wand into Mulciber chest as a low threat at him. “Because blood status doesn’t matter to me, and it shouldn’t to both of you” Sophia told the Slytherins coldly.

“But it does matter, your whole Potter family is banned in the 28 pure-blood families in the sacred twenty-eight, because of your family pro-muggle views” Mulicber sneered at her venomously.

Sophia let a small scoff came out her throat as she snorted at them. “And why does it matter, mad because most of all the families in the sacred twenty-eight, are all incest families, I bet yours is as well?” Sophia said with a devilish smirk at them.

“You filthy blood-traitor dare speak to us like that?” Avery yelled and went to his cloak to pull out his wand.

A cold voice then interrupted quickly. “As much this pleasures me we don’t deal with mudbloods or blood-traitors like them” A voice said.

Sophia turned and then sawed it was Evan Rosier, standing with the prefect Narcissa Malfoy. She totally forgot about Narcissa Malfoy almost here most of the time. Narcissa was graduating in two days, and betrothed already to Lucius Malfoy.

Sophia was in shock Evan defended the whole situation as well. She still didn’t like him though, or wanted him to defend her or Lily at all. They were going to stay enemies. She didn’t need his help.

“Awwww Rosier don’t you want to have fun with them?” Avery mocked him as she smirked big at Lily and Sophia.

“Nah, maybe another time” Evan said shrugging his shoulders at him.

“Will bet” Mucliber barked out laughing.

Sophia shuddered getting disgusted at his words, as she squeezed Lily’s hand tightly at his words.

“That’s enough Avery” Narcissa snapped at him.

Avery pouted as he crossed his arms and then looked at Mucliber. “Well I guess we will be going with you two” Avery said sadly.

Mucliber then gave a devilish smirk to Sophia and Lily. “We will see you both next year, mudblood and blood-traitor” Mucliber said winking at both of them.

“Likewise” Sophia said rolling her eyes at him.

Sophia watched as they all four walked away, and Lily shuddered. “What were they telling you?” Sophia questioned Lily.

Lily sighed and shrugged her shoulders at her. “Nothing really, just same as always calling me a mudblood” Lily sighed. “Unfortunately nothing new, and honestly I’m used to it at the point their words mean nothing to me! I know I’m brighter than those hypocrites” Lily said.

Sophia nodded happily at her. “Exactly, you are a lot better than them, they are just snobby pure-bloods, their parents unfortunately are pushing those beliefs on them” Sophia said to Lily.

“Agree” Lily said quietly to her.

Sophia took a nervous breath and looked at her. “Where’s Sev?” Sophia questioned him.

“Unfortunately he left Hogwarts about a day ago, early for summer break some reason his mother needed him at home” Lily said sadly to her.

Sophia then was elated a bit now knowing Snape didn’t ditch her or anything, but just wasn’t here at Hogwarts. Sophia sighed in relief at that part. But she always wondered how he was at home? He never brought up his home-life.

“How is he at home?” Sophia asked to her.

Lily hesitated in responding to her for a moment, but slowly leaned into her ear. “Do not tell him I said this, or ever tell him until he tells you, but his home-life is awful and it’s all I can say unfortunately, I unfortunately can’t tell you the rest, because it wouldn’t be my right to tell you, it’s his story and personal problem” Lily whispered to her.

Sophia felt chills in her body now, and wondered what even went on at his house, and wanted to know if he was okay. Sophia then looked at Lily worriedly. “Have you ever been to his house?” Sophia asked her.

“Well yes, but all I can say is he might open up to you, but I’m not sure of everything he’s very closed off with his life, but all I can say is don’t ever say anything in what I said” Lily begged her.

Sophia slowly nodded at her and then thought of an idea. “Would he be okay with me coming to your house and to hang with you and Sev?” Sophia asked her quickly.

Lily eyes widened and then she smiled big at her. “If you want, I could owl him if you want to visit us in the summer of course to hang out with us!” Lily happily told her.

Sophia eyes went big with happiness in them and nodded quickly. “Wonderful cause I would love to see you both this summer, if that’s alright” Sophia told Lily softly.

“Okay, I’ll send him a letter” Lily said with a warm smile to her.

“Awesome” Sophia said.

“I’ll ask my parents as well, and send you a letter back, I absolutely would love you to come over to my house this summer though” Lily said with her bright green eyes at her.

“Wonderful, because it will be boring for me with James” Sophia said with a sarcastic laugh at her.

Lily laughed and smiled at her. “Alright, well I’ll tell my parents and Sevy! And we could have a sleepover or something!” Lily laughed at her.

“That be awesome, and I’ll braid Sev’s hair” Sophia said wiggling her eyebrows at her.

“Oh my god!” Lily said clamping a hand over her mouth as she laughed loud.

Chapter 14: Chapter 14

Notes:

Honestly I decided y'all to skip all the wayyyy to Sophia's third year! I absolutely can't stand slow-burn! But I decided to skip that far along! Don't worry it's still slow-burn! But I want to make everything go faster! Now DRAMA WILL FINALLY BE STARTING from now on AND LOTS OF ANGST

September 1 1974~
Over a year went by quickly, and Sophia would be turning 14 next summer she was 13 now. Sophia noticed her appearance changed a lot in over a year. Sophia noticed her body started having changes as well. Sophia noticed she wasn't a little girl anymore, and officially a teenager.

Her eyes were extremely dark brown now, her hair was way longer and down her back, and extremely wavy, and wasn't as messy. Her skin was a little more olive, since she joined quidditch in her 2nd year. She missed quidditch so much, and was thankful she joined it. She played it only with Mabel, since Pandora said she much rather keep her appearance than get herself messy in dirt or sand. Sophia as well noticed as tiny as she was, she started gaining small curves all around her body as well, but still had a tiny figure on her. Sophia decided to stop wearing glasses as well this summer, and she got contacts instead on her eyes. She was thankful her mother had muggle-beliefs and took her to get contacts. They took awhile to get used to, but she started getting used to them. She would always use magic on them to change their colors. She mainly liked green or blue on her the most.

Sophia was extremely elated for her third year now, since two more years, she would start going on the Horcrux run and start destroying every one as she could, and take down Voldemort for good and forever.

Sophia and Regulus once it hit their 2nd year completely stopped talking to each other, and he surrounded himself with nothing but Slytherins. But Sophia remembered Sirius's words when he told her he was joining the pure-blood mania beliefs from his parents. Sophia decided to try not to let it bother her, since she wanted no part of those beliefs or anything.

All she knew is Regulus Black was going to eventually go against Voldemort. She knew he was going to find out as well about the Horcruxes. Cross that out, Sophia was going make sure in time, with her fifth year she destroyed every single one of them as much as she could.

Sophia still couldn’t figure out who sent the bracelet to her at all these years, and gave up on trying to figure out who sent it to her. After-all that was the only gift, and there was no more gifts that came her way. Sophia gave up on it, but it didn’t stop her from wearing it.

She will need to tell Dumbledore about the Horcruxes as well, so she could put the Dark Wizard to his misery.

"You both have a wonderful rest of your year” Euphemia told her and James as she hugged both of them tightly into her arms.

“We will mum” James said.

James and her hugged their mother one last time, as they hopped onto the train.

James then let go of Sophia’s arm and smiled at her. “You want to sit with me and my friends on the way back?” James asked her.

Sophia let out a small laugh, and shook her head at him. “I’ll be alright, go catch up with them” Sophia said with a chuckle.

James rolled his eyes as he smiled. “Alright, I’ll see you later little sister” James said playfully to her.

Sophia scoffed, as she watched him walk down the train of course to the very back where his friends would be at.

Sophia carried all her heavy luggage down the train-hallway to sit with her friends. Pandora and Mabel came close friends with Lily and Snape as well during their 2nd year, and since then all the five of them hung out all the time now.

Sophia carried her heavy luggage to where she could find the four of them, and as she was walking she sawed Regulus, Stefan, Barty, and Evan sitting down at a table in the train.

“Probably some pathetic death-eater meeting” Sophia rolled her eyes to herself in her head.

Sophia let out a small scoff, as she walked past the four Slytherins, until Barty let out a small chuckle at her. “My, My Potter you looking different this year” Barty chuckled at her.

Sophia stared at Barty for a minute once she looked at him. She couldn’t deny he looked a lot different as well. He was a lot taller, his freckles popped out more, as his hair was more of a strawberry hair blonde color. He looked more muscular as well, since he played quidditch as well. She doesn’t know exactly what to think of him, but he did look different as well.

Sophia rolled her eyes, as she looked at Barty with a small sigh. “Of course it’s called growth you absolute idiot” Sophia told him with a small snort.

“Hey! You do look different!” Barty said with a small surrender as he laughed loudly.

“You drop the glasses?” Evan asked her quietly.

Sophia noticed as well Evan looked different as well. He was extremely tall, leaning all over the four of them. His dark dirty blonde hair was combed back, he was slender, and had extremely blue eyes, with pale skin. She didn’t know exactly how else what she thought of his appearance either.

Sophia shrugged her shoulders. “Yes, I don’t wear them anymore” Sophia told him.

“I swear your eyes were brown-“ Wilkes said with a small snigger at her.

“For your correction Wilkes, there’s a thing called contacts, but of course pure-bloods like you wouldn’t know about that, but I have contacts now, and I change their colors every now and then with my wand” Sophia said.

“Of course, we wouldn’t know about anything what disgusting muggles do” Stefan said with a small growl at her as he crossed his arms at her.

Sophia gave them all a fake sweet smile. “Is that all?” Sophia asked them.

“Yeah, go ahead on” Regulus said waving his hand around at her.

Sophia rolled her eyes at Regulus, but she noticed his appearance changed a crazy lot as well. He was the shortest of all of them, with his black hair was more messy and short, and he had dark blue eyes, and olive skin. He also had muscles, since he as well was on the quidditch Slytherin team. He looked exactly like Sirius, but the younger version of him to her with a few differences.

“Why, thanks for not insulting me for the first time for being a blood-traitor!” Sophia said sarcastically as she walked away from the Slytherins shaking her head in disbelief at them.

Sophia walked, until she found the compartment. Sophia put her stuff away, and then opened the door wide big and open where her friends all sat.

“Finally here! You are always last!” Pandora said rolling her blue eyes at her.

Sophia chuckled as she sat down where her friends sat, as Lily widened her eyes at her. “Where’s your glasses?” Lily questioned her.

Sophia did a small chuckle at her and smiled at her and sat between Pandora and Mabel. “Stopped wearing them, I prefer contacts now, what’s cool is I found a spell to change the color as well on them” Sophia said with a small smile.

“You look…so different without them” Mabel commented to her.

Sophia chuckled as she rolled her eyes. “Of course I do” Sophia said as she smiled at Mabel.

“But in like a good way, you look extremely good Sophia” Pandora said as she looked at herself in the mirror on the train.

“Thanks, yeah it was time for a change” Sophia said softly to her friends.

“I like them” Lily said.

Sophia nodded at her with a brief smile, as Lily then looked dreamily up. “Me and Sev will get our soulmates on us this year, and I’m wondering who it will be!” Lily said dreamily as she giggled into her hands.

Snape sneered and gave a grumpy sound to her. “I don’t care, it’s just bullshit” Snape said annoyed at her.

“Oh come on Sevy, aren’t you happy?” Lily giggled and leaned her head into Snape’s shoulder.

Snape snarled, but calm down when Lily did that. “About having a soulmate absolutely not” Snape icily said.

Pandora and Mabel giggled, as Sophia rolled her eyes. “I wonder who mine is going to be, hopefully someone handsome and perfect like me” Pandora said.

“Me too” Mabel said quietly.

“And once again as many years go by, I’m on Sev side on this, couldn’t care less” Sophia snorted as she dug herself into her book.

“Did you know if you have two on your arm it’s extremely rare only a 1000 have had it with two, but with three on your arm it’s very rarer, only 6 people in the whole wizarding world here has gotten three on them” Mabel said shyly.

Of course Sophia knew, she already knew all about this. Sophia continued to read her book flipping pages, and Lily giggled loudly. “You guys will be the first person I show once I get it in January on my 15th birthday!” Lily chuckled.

“Yay! We would love to see!” Mabel cheerfully said.

“Absolutely not” Snape groaned and continued to work on his portion on the train ride.

“Oh come on Severus don’t be like that!” Mabel said starting to sing to him as Snape let out a small whine at them.

“Mabel don’t even start I don’t have the patience today” Snape said with irritation in his voice.

“Oh Sev you never have the patience” Lily said with fire in her as she nudged Snape in the arm.

Snape snorted as he continued to cringe while working on his potion.

Mabel didn’t listen as she started singing about the soul-marks loudly in their compartment, as Pandora then joined along.

Snape hissed as he put his hands onto his ears in frustration.

The whole ride went great, and once they then after they got to Hogwarts after the boat they all five walked to the Hogwarts Castle.

Mulciber and Avery then came over to Snape and then sneered at him. “What are you doing hanging out with them?” Avery hissed at Snape.

Snape eyed them for a quick second, as he sighed. “I’ll be going with y’all” Snape said.

Avery and Mulciber nodded, as Snape walked away from them. Sophia felt sadness in her heart, as Lily looked even more sad. “I really don’t get why he hangs with them” Lily said sadly to them. “We are slowly drifting apart because of it, and I hate it” Lily said.

What Lily definitely said was unfortunately true, Snape has been coming gradually distant to them since last year, and it’s getting worse and worse as time goes on. Sophia knew she was going to have to keep their friendship, she even herself was getting closer to Snape as well, and didn’t want to loose him to Death-Eaters, like the last time she did.

Sophia took a deep breath as she smiled lazily at Lily. “I agree, but maybe he’ll come around” Sophia said to her.

“I don’t really like those Slytherins” Pandora said. “Give me the chills!” Pandora shuddered.

“Me either” Sophia said.

“Yeah…they’re a bit weird” Mabel said awkwardly.

“Well let’s get going to the Great Hall I’m starving!” Lily said as they all grabbed each other hands tightly.

“Me too!” Sophia chuckled.

Sophia turned her head to see where Snape was, and then sawed Evan, Regulus, and Barty staring at her.

Sophia quickly looked away, as she wondered why the three of them were staring at her. Was it because of her appearance changed like they said on the train? Sophia didn’t know at all.

Notes:

Finally tension guys will start, but it’s going to be extremely slow and nothing will happen again till fifth year obviously! And btw Rosier, Black, and Crouch will finally start coming obsessed with her this year!! And will be way more conversations!

Chapter 15

Notes:

100 kudos already, thank you guys so much! I appreciate it! I’m really happy y’all are actually enjoying this story!

Late September 1974~
James was chasing the Golden snitch on his broom.

“Go James!” Sophia cried loudly as she clapped her hands back and forth at her brother.

She was watching Gryffindor go against Slytherin. The game was close to ending, with last the golden snitch in the air. Gryffindor and Slytherin were almost a tie, like usual. She was hoping Gryffindor won again, like they usually did. Her brother was extremely good at Quidditch as well like she was, and was a really good chaser. Sophia was so good at quidditch as well, she was a seeker again in this time-line. Sophia hated to admit, but being in quidditch was one thing that calmed her down in this time-line. The Gryffindors will win right now, if James caught the golden stitch right in his hands. He was so close at reaching it.

James grinned at her, and was about to grab the snitch quickly, before Emma Vanity could grab it from him. Emma Vanity was a Slytherin witch. She was in her 6th year at Hogwarts. Sophia honestly had no issues with the Slytherin captain, and she was honestly very kind. Sophia was almost in shock she was a Slytherin, until she sawed how she acted on the Quidditch field.

She was very loyal to her Slytherin team on the bone in the games, and very many times, she noticed her brother and her would end up in heated arguments, every time whichever team won. She had a pretty bad temper, when it came to Quidditch.

Emma Vanity tried to yank the snitch away from him with a small growl, at him, but James was way much faster, and nudged her with his shoulder before she could catch it.

James flew on his broom, and then Sophia sawed Emma was coming close behind him again. “Hey watch it! He’s tugging right behind you!” Peter yelled loudly at James.

Regulus eventually got on the other side of James, as he was close to grabbing the golden stitch. Sophia then cried out to her brother. “Go under!” Sophia yelled at her older brother.

James hesitated once Sophia said that, but eventually listened to her. Sophia hated to admit this, but Regulus and Evan were extremely good at quidditch as well. Anytime the Slytherins won, it was mainly because of Regulus and Evan.

Evan played for the team as Reverse keeper, he was a very good goalie. He was pretty good at catching any ball from coming inside the hoops from hitting it. Regulus then like herself, was a very good seeker. She wouldn’t lie on that part, they were both very good at quidditch.

Sophia sawed like she had to do in her 2nd year went quickly under the tents for a moment. Sophia was a bit nervous the Slytherins would steal the ball from him, but he quickly came out the tents and then in the air he pulled out the golden stitch with a grin.

“Gryffindor wins by 150 more points!” Rolanda Hooch cried loudly.

The whole crowd started cheering, as Gryffindors were cheering loudly the most. Sirius did a small whistle at James as he clapped his hands loudly at James. “Whoo-hoo!” Sirius said clapping as the rest of the marauders started cheering loudly.

“You did it James!” Sophia smiled at her brother as she clapped her hands loudly.

James smiled big in the air, as he held on the golden snitch in his hands.

After the game was over, James did a small innocent smile at Emma Vanity as she was catching up with the feeling down Slytherins. “Better luck next time right?” James teased Emma.

Emma turned her back around to look at James with her eyes narrowing at him. “Oh shut the bloody hell up! You only went down! So you could get the bloody stitch!” Emma glared at him and stomped her feet and broom on the ground.

James chuckled at her and waved his hands in surrender at her. “It worked though didn’t it?” James said with a small smirk at her.

“Mind your business Potter” Emma snapped at him with a small hiss.

James chuckled, as Rosier and Regulus stepped into the drama looking at Emma from the drama. “Ignore him, Gryffindors are pathetic” Rosier said to her quickly.

“Go worry about your slimy snake business” James hissed at Evan.

Sophia finally caught up to where James was having drama like usual with the Slytherins, and ran quickly to her older brother as she grabbed on his arm, before it got ugly between the rest of them. Sirius followed after her and she noticed him glare at Regulus.

“James stop it, they’re not worth it, you won it and that’s enough” Sophia said.

“Regulus” Sirius told him coldly.

Regulus didn’t respond back to Sirius, as he kept his emotionless face on him, as he glanced at Sophia for a moment. Sophia noticed Evan was staring at her as well.

Emma rolled her eyes as she glared at James. “Next match I’ll beat you, and so will we” Emma told him furiously.

James gave a challenging smile on as he smiled at her. “We will see about that” James taunted at her.

Sophia grip got tighter on her brother, as she grabbed his arm away from the Slytherins. “Enough, James let’s go” Sophia told him sternly.

James whined, but finally listened to her, as the three of them got away from the Slytherins.

Sirius let out a loud laugh, as he put his hand on James shoulder. “Impressive game James” Sirius laughed loud to him.

“Thanks, I’ll beat those snakes again next week” James said with a small laugh to both of them.

They continued to walk back to the castle, as James sighed.

“How did you know I would catch it if I went under Sophia?” James asked her.

Sophia let out a small laugh as she shrugged her shoulders at him. “I just knew, I’m very smart when it comes to this stuff” Sophia said with a small laugh.

“Well yeah! I know you’re a seeker!” James said chuckling at her.

Sophia just smiled at both of them, then Pandora waved her hand big at Sophia. “Soph come over here I been having to tell you something all morning! But you left immediately for the game, before I had the chance to tell you!” Pandora yelled loudly at her.

Sophia gave a nervous smile at James and Sirius and chuckled. “I got to get going, catch up with you both later” Sophia told the both of them.

“See you Kitten!” Sirius said waving his hands at her.

“See you little sister” James smiled.

Sophia caught up with Pandora as she panted out of breath as she ran up to her and Mabel. “There was another secret admirer gift that arrived at our dormitory” Pandora said as she giggled and put her hand to her mouth after whispering to her.

Sophia eyes widened at her in shock. Not another gift. This would be her second anonymous gift. It’s been almost two years since she got a gift from whoever the anonymous person was. Sophia gave up, because she couldn’t figure it out, even with the hand-writing she couldn’t figure it out.

“And it’s for you” Mabel said wiggling her eyebrows bashfully at her.

“What did it look like?” Sophia hissed at them demanding for answers.

“I have no idea, it feels heavier than the last one” Pandora said shrugging her shoulders at her.

“You are just going to have to open it” Pandora said.

Sophia snorted at her friends and rolled her eyes. “Of course I’m going to open it” Sophia said with a small chuckle.

Sophia followed her two best friends up to the Ravenclaw dormitory, as she was wondering who would give her another gift. Sophia wondered what this gift would be this time.

Once they reached the top of the tower, Pandora and Mabel started giggling loudly. “I wonder if the secret admirer already knows you’re their soulmate! So they are sending you gifts!” Mabel cooed at her.

Sophia snorted as they arrived into the room and shook her head at both of her best friends. “I doubt it, and I don’t think I’m going to get one” Sophia said cringing at them.

Sophia then started wondering who gave her a gift again. She was determined to figure out again who would send her gifts, especially anonymous.

“Which came first, the phoenix or the flame?” The eagle asked.

“A circle has no beginning” Sophia told the eagle lamely.

The door for the Ravenclaw tower finally then opened slowly, as the three of them walked into their dormitory.

Sophia then walked over to her bed, as she sawed the package on her bed. “We put it there” Pandora said.

Sophia ignored both of her friends, and picked up the package into her hands. The package was designed into green and black colors. Could it possibly be someone from Slytherin then, by these colors? Absolutely not! The whole Slytherin house absolutely hates her, the marauders, and her friends. The only Slytherin that was nice to her was Severus Snape. Everyone else didn’t like her. She wasn’t sure about Regulus anymore, since he didn’t talk to her at all anymore, since her 2nd year.

“Looks like someone maybe from slytherin, by the colors” Mabel said timidly quietly.

Pandora nudged Mabel and then glared at her. “Of course not! None of them like us anyway!” Pandora said crossing her arms with a small growl.

Mabel rubbed her arm and did a small pout. “I’m just trying to help her out with clues!” Mabel whined.

Sophia shook the package into her arms before opening it with a puzzled face. The package did feel a little heavier than the last one, but it was still light and a small present.

Sophia sighed and then grabbed the green ribbon and then pulled it off the present, unboxing the present.

Sophia eyes widened as she sawed there was six sets of different color contacts in it. There was a set of two blue ones, and then two set of green ones, and then especially four set of purple ones! Sophia actually enjoyed this gift, since she only had one pair of contacts. She started wondering who gave her these contacts. She couldn’t figure it out, since so many people complimented her this year that she looked different with her eye contacts.

“Well? What is it?” Pandora asked her coming over to her.

Sophia gave a small chuckle as she laughed and hand all the contacts to her friends to look at it.

Mabel and Pandora looked at the contacts, as Sophia decided to look through the present to see if there was a letter in it.

You should continue to wear contacts, and never go back to your glasses, even though you looked beautiful in your glasses as well. I still can’t say who I am sending these, but I thought you would enjoy these.
-Secret Admirer

Sophia couldn’t stop the blush that was creeping on her face once she read that writing in the letter. Sophia put her hands to her cheeks at the writing.

One thing Sophia noticed was the handwriting was way different from the last time. Like completely different. The handwriting was also in cursive. Was there a second secret admirer? Was there more than 1?

Pandora giggled with Mabel as she hand back the contacts to Sophia. “That’s so sweet! Can I see the letter?” Pandora chuckled at her.

Sophia rolled her eyes, but slowly hand the letter to both of them.

Both girls fawned at the letter and started bouncing on the floor. “Whoever these letters are from, is definitely your soul-mate!” Pandora said bouncing in the air.

Sophia snorted, and shook her head. “I will admit this was extremely sweet, but I won’t have time for a soul-mate” Sophia said with a small playful voice, but she actually means it. She wouldn’t definitely have time for this.

“Nonsense!” Pandora said to her.

Sophia just shook her head at her two best friends.

Pandora then hand the letter to Sophia, and she put it down onto the bed, and glanced down at the contacts in her hand.

Mabel then pointed at the purple contacts. “You should put on the purple ones! It’s like our house-color! See if they look good on you!” Mabel said cheerfully to her.

Sophia nodded, as she grabbed both of their hands into the restroom.

Sophia then started taking her contacts out, as Pandora did a small gag at it. “Oh I don’t want to see that!” Pandora said turning around to not look at the sight of Sophia taking her contacts out.

Sophia did a small laugh as she popped out the last contact out her right eye. “Of course, you don’t I wonder who truly got me these, they only exist in the muggle-world” Sophia said with a small chuckle.

This has to mean the secret admirer is a half-born or a muggleborn. Sophia wouldn’t mind though, she didn’t care what anyone’s blood status was.

“You never know” Mabel said quietly to her. “I still believe it has to be a slytherin that gave that to you” Mabel said.

“Nonsense again! Slytherins don’t like us” Pandora said glaring at Mabel.

Mabel glared back and put her hands on her hips. “Hey! You never know I think it’s a Slytherin boy” Mabel snapped back.

“Definitely not! Has be a Gryffindor boy or at least a Ravenclaw boy in our tower” Pandora retorted back at her.

Sophia laughed to herself, ignoring both of her best friends bickering, as she pulled out the two dark purple color contacts out the box and then put them into her eyes slowly.

Once Sophia was done, and her friends were still bickering on whoever gave the contacts to her.

Sophia then looked in the mirror slowly at the purple contacts in her eyes. She widened at it, and she actually looked really good in her Ravenclaw uniform with the purple contacts in her eyes.

Sophia then turned to her friends that were still bickering. “What do you think?” Sophia asked her two best friends.

They both stopped arguing and both their eyes widened at her in shock. Mabel was in awe, as Pandora clamped a hand over her mouth. “Oh girl, you look beautiful with purple on! All the boys are going to drool over you now!” Pandora cooed at her.

“You look really good with purple” Mabel said shyly.

Sophia did a small blush, as she shook her head at them. “Thank you, both of you, I’ll tell them all no, and don’t have time for them” Sophia said with a small smile.

“Come on, have you ever had a date yet, since we been here at Hogwarts” Mabel asked shyly to her.

Sophia let out a small snort and crossed her arms playfully at Mabel. “I’m only 13! Won’t be 14 till July I won’t even be able to go to Hogesmade till fourth year unfortunately because I’ll be 13 the rest of this year!” Sophia said with a small laugh at her.

“Oh yeah I forgot, we are all 13” Mabel said sheepishly rubbing the back of her head.

Pandora then hugged both of her friends on the shoulders as she chuckled. “Mabel’s birthday is coming next! You will be 14 in December!” Pandora said with a small smile.

“Yep on the 8th, I’m the oldest in our group” Mabel said.

“Then mine is July 16, 15 days before Sophia’s” Pandora said with a small chuckle.

Sophia playfully smiled at her. “Basically we share birthdays every year now” Sophia laughed.

The three of them laughed, and Sophia all she wondered now is who is sending these packages still to her. Why is the handwriting different? Was it a second secret admirer? Was it a different one? She will need to eventually find out, and pick up clues.

Notes:

Sophia pick up the freaking clues already on these packages girl! I’m just kidding! We all love you Sophia 😂😂😂🥲🥲🥲who do you guys think sent this one now to her? Also we will get all three of them the next chapter together :) 😝

Chapter 16: Chapter 16

September 1974~
Sophia couldn’t stop wondering who gave her these contacts since yesterday. She wished she could figure it out, but way too many people were complimenting this entire year how different she looked.

Sophia was sitting by Mabel, and Pandora in the Defense Against Dark arts class. Their professor then cleared their throat. “Everyone pair up in twos, we will be dueling today, show me what you all got” Their professor said.

At the point Sophia couldn’t keep up with the defense against dark arts teachers. There was always a new one every year. Sophia blamed Voldemort for being petty that Dumbledore didn’t give him the position. So he cursed the whole damn position where no one would be able to get it.

Sophia was about to look at her two best friends and they did a small nervous laugh at her. “Sorry, but we are always partnering up with the Slytherins it’s your turn” Mabel said with a small chuckle at her

Sophia took a steady breath, and nodded as she looked around for a moment to find a partner. She was going to try to see if she could pair up with Marlene’s little shy sister Amy, but of course she was already paired up with another Gryffindor boy.

Sophia grumbled under her breath, as she then looked where the Slytherin boys were. Only Stefan Wilkes wasn’t paired up.

Wilkes gave her a small smirk, as he chuckled at her. “Without a partner Potter?” Wilkes said smugly to her.

“Seems so”Sophia said with a shrug.

“Well? Potter don’t back down with me” Wilkes smiled at her.

“Oh I won’t be” Sophia said determined at him.

Before she walked over to Wilkes, Barty stepped in quickly that was by Evan. “Stefan go ahead and pair with Evan, I’ll have her as my partner” Barty said quickly.

“Oooo fighting over me? Want to take a Potter down from our last rematch from two years ago?” Sophia said mocking at the Slytherins.

Barty’s cheeks turned bright red, but didn’t respond back to her, in what she told him.

Sophia was a bit confused in why Barty wanted to duel with her, and probably to outrank her, but neither-less politely smiled at him. “Sure why not Crouch, it would be lovely to duel you” Sophia said flashing him a challenging smile.

Barty’s cheeks were bright red, and he then sat down at the desk quickly and looked immediately away from her.

“Just sit down, Potter by me” Barty murmured at her quietly.

“Yeah, whatever boss says” Sophia told him teasingly.

Barty let out an annoyed sneer at her but his face was bright red, but Sophia quickly took her chair by Barty.

Then Wilkes and Rosier sat down behind both of them. Sophia noticed Regulus got paired up with a Gryffindor boy.

“Alright everyone got a partner now, I want Mabel and Pandora to step up and show all of us what you’ve learned this month” The professor said.

Sophia clapped her hands happily for both of her friends, and they both smiled at her as they went to the front of the class-room.

As every duel went on, the professor then cleared his throat and called finally their names up. “Barty and Sophia come up front” The professor said to both of them.

“Good luck Crouch, show Potter what you are capable of” Wilkes sniggered behind him softly.

Sophia heard it neither-less, as she was not going to let Barty beat her in dueling either. She already knew she was going to go in their fifth year with trying to achieve 12 owls, and she was not going to hesitate to let Crouch beat her in dueling as well.

Shockingly to Sophia, Barty didn’t respond back to Stefan, and actually ignored what he said.

They both walked to the front of the class, and barty then looked at Sophia with a blank face.

“First you will both bow to each other” The professor told both of them.

Barty did a slow bow at her as his hazel eyes were interlocked with her purple eyes. Sophia bowed as she stared into his eyes deeply, and then they both got into their dueling stances.

“You go first” Barty said to her.

Sophia eyes widened, and she was in a bit shock with Barty saying she could first. She took the beat immediately, and slowly nodded at him. “Alright” Sophia said with a small grin at him.

Barty let a small smirk at her, and stayed in his stance as he kept his eyes on her.
Sophia then pointed her wand quickly at Barty.“Flipendo!” Sophia cried at him.

Barty shockingly since he was the next smartest in their grade, then vanished the spell immediately from her from his protection shield.

Sophia was in surprise for a moment, as then Barty let another smirk at her. “Indeed you are good, my turn, stupefy!” Barty yelled at her.

“Hey we won’t be throwing stuff like that in here!” The professor said quickly in their dueling.

Sophia quickly casted her shield against that curse. “Protego” Sophia murmured with her shield blocking the spell that would knock her out.

“Expelliarmus!” Sophia yelled wanting to grab Barty’s wand out his hand immediately.

Barty smirked and dodged the spell, making the hex then land into the wall with a small crash, making the professor cringe.

“Alright, that’s enough you two” The professor started to say, but then Barty pointed his wand at her.

“I just learned this one, let’s try this one Soph, come on I want you to show me everything you got at me” Barty demanded at her as he licked his lips at her.

Sophia glared at him, as he then yelled out. “Serpensortia!” Barty yelled loudly at her.

Sophia’s eyes widened, as she sawed the snake come out his wand on the ground. The small black snake hissed, and showed his fangs out.

“A snake! A snake!” Stefan screamed loudly panicking, as the rest of the class started screaming, besides her friends that looked terrified at her and Evan and Regulus.

Sophia hesitated as she stared at the snake showing his fangs off slimming over on the ground hissing at everyone.

Barty let out a small cackle of laughter, and the professor sighed deeply. “If you don’t know the spell, I’ll remove it” The professor said quickly to her.

Sophia wondered if she could still speak parseltongue. She was going to try and see if she could still speak the language, this snake would lunge at someone. She didn’t want anyone to have the snake venom in them.

Sophia then cleared her throat. *Hey little guy, no one in here will harm you, I promise* Sophia said hissing to the snake.

Sophia was in shock she could speak snake still. So does this mean she’s still a Horcrux even in this time-line?

The whole class went silent, and she sawed Barty trembling once he heard her. The whole class was full of silence, and then she sawed the snake looked at her with his black beady eyes. *You’re a speaker?* The snake asked her.

Sophia gulped and nodded at the snake. *I didn’t think I still could* Sophia said softly to the snake.

The professor then cleared his throat. “Alright no more of this, class is over” The professor said quickly.

The class stayed silent in shock. Sophia immediately regretted using parseltongue, especially around the future-death-eaters. This couldn’t go at all to the Dark Lord, or this would be bad. She couldn’t imagine how Voldemort would react right now, if he were to find out there was another speaker.

Sophia wanted to grab two books right now and slam them back and forth on both cheeks of her face.

“You’re a parselmouth?” Barty croaked out to her in a bit of fear.

“Potter can speak to snakes?” Wilkes yelled loudly.

This reminded her exactly of her 2nd year in her past life.

Sophia gulped and stayed silent, as she sawed the entire Slytherins were silent.

The professor then pointed his wand at the snake. “Vipera Evanesca!” The professor yelled out.

The snake vanished into the air quickly, as Sophia eyes widened and her hands were shaking now with regret for even speaking parseltongue around people.

Sophia didn’t stay behind in class, as she quickly grabbed her things leaving the classroom as fast as she could to hide herself the rest of the day.

Sophia stayed hidden in her dorms the rest of the day curled up in her bed. She was humiliated, and now didn’t want anybody to know she could speak to snakes.

Sophia sawed Pandora and Mabel then pulled out the curtains.

Sophia grumbled under her breath, and waved her hands at both of her friends. “I’m not coming for dinner, everyone is probably talking about it” Sophia murmured under her breath.

Pandora took a slow breath and got into the bed with Sophia as she rubbed her back, and Mabel sat on the other side. “You don’t have to, but you will have to come out soon” Pandora told her softly.

“I don’t want to, and I bet everyone is talking about it” Sophia said quietly to her.

“Unfortunately everyone is, but I didn’t even know you could speak to snakes…there’s only one person that can do that and that’s Salazar Slytherin and the you-know-who, maybe you are related to him in his family or something” Mabel said quietly to her.

Sophia couldn’t reveal she’s a Horcrux and decided to take a nervous breath at her friends and just lie. “Maybe, but I’m definitely not related to that evil bastard” Sophia said hissing.

Pandora and Mabel were silent for a moment, and then Pandora decided to break the silence.

Pandora then took a nervous breath. “You’re brother is here, he wants to speak to you” Pandora said.

Sophia groaned and pushed her head under the pillow. “I don’t want to talk to him right now” Sophia mumbled into her pillow.

“It’s urgent and he’s worried about you” Mabel said cringing at her.

Sophia hesitated for a minute. “Alright well you two go on to dinner without me, I’ll talk to him alone let him in on the way out” Sophia mumbled to both of her friends.

“Alright we will bring your dinner” Mabel told her.

“Thanks” Sophia said weakly to them.

Pandora and Mabel nodded, as Sophia sat up on the bed and walked down where the Ravenclaw room was and to wait for her brother to enter.

Sophia nervously stayed still on the floor, staring at it humiliated as she waited for her brother to come in.

James came in with a panic face on as he ran up to Sophia and hugged her tightly. “Please tell me the rumors aren’t true…” James said quietly to her and embraced her tightly.

Sophia sheepishly embraced him back and pressed her head into his chest. “Unfortunately they are” Sophia said sadly to him.

James looked in shock at her. “I don’t know how you’re able to have that power, I swear our families aren’t related to anything with Slytherins” James growled but held on her tighter.

“I don’t know James, but I’m not going to dinner, I’m not putting my face out there everyone’s thinking I’m related to you-know-who, and Salazar Slytherin” Sophia said with a small huff.

Sophia let go of the hug and glared at the floor. James sighed deeply. “I could letter mum or something about it if you want, but there’s no way I agree we have nothing to do with the sick bastard or Salazar Slytherin” James hissed under his breath.

Sophia nodded at him slowly. She honestly wondered if she was still a Horcrux during this time. She wondered how she could still speak snake, so it was a good question. “Yeah I would letter mum” Sophia said quietly to him.

James took a nervous breath, and nodded at her. “Alright I will, just to let you know there is nothing wrong with you and don’t listen to what anybody is saying right now, you are not a Dark Witch!” James said.

Sophia gave him a weak smile and nodded at him. “Of course I’m not” Sophia chuckled to him.

“Exactly, I’ll beat up anybody I hear say you are related to both of those Slytherins! I got you” James said.

Sophia chuckled and then smiled at him and shuddered her shoulders at her brother. “Thanks James” Sophia said.

After her brother left the Ravenclaw common room, Sophia went to the couch by the fire and sat down.

Sophia then laid down on the couch and stared at the ceiling for a while.

Sophia then doesn’t remember passing out, but she ended up passing out on the couch.

Once Sophia woke up, she sawed dinner on her bed that Mabel and Pandora left behind for her. Sophia was surprised they didn’t wake her up.

Sophia went to her bed to heat up her food to eat, since it still looked good and finished her dinner.

After she was done, she looked at the time it was around 9.

Sophia figured she wasn’t going to be able to sleep for a while and decided to sneak out the Ravenclaw tower to go enjoy the night in the castle.

Sophia then curled up to the window outside the Ravenclaw dormitory to stare out at the view outside.

Sophia smiled at the willow tree outside with a small chuckle remembering when her and Ron got trapped in the car on that tree.

Sophia chuckled at the memory, and pressed her head to the cool glass to watch the view for a moment.

“Ahem” Sophia said hearing a voice.

Sophia turned her head around and to her shock she sawed Rosier, and Crouch. Not only that there was Regulus Black. For the first time they were without Stefan Wilkes. She was surprised she didn’t hear their footsteps at all.

Sophia crossed her arms at the three Slytherin boys and then hopped off the window step. “I don’t have time to hear anyone’s shit today from what happened, leave me alone” Sophia snapped at the Slytherins.

Sophia turned her body around, and felt a hand grab her wrist firmly grabbing her back to them.

Sophia cringed at feeling the cold hand on her wrist. It was Evan’s hand. “How do you know how to speak parseltongue?” Evan asked her sternly.

Sophia frowned and yanked her hand away from the tall teenager. “I don’t know! I didn’t even know I was doing it” Sophia glared at him with a small lie to them.

“You’re lying” Regulus said quickly.

Sophia rolled her eyes at Regulus. “Oh how would you know? Cause you’re a legimens?” Sophia spat at him.

Regulus stormy eyes then looked into hers for a moment and then shook his head. “I wasn’t reading your mind, yes in the whole noble house of Blacks we know Occlumency like I’ve said, but I just can tell when people are lying” Regulus said.

Sophia cringed at them and took a deep breath. “What are you three here to tell me? Oh boo-hoo I’m related to Salazar Slytherin or your Great Lord Voldemort your families all support so much” Sophia taunted at the three of them.

Evan put his hand quickly on Sophia’s mouth covering it. “Do not say his name” Evan said coldly to her.

Sophia eyes widened in shock at the action and then Evan slowly took his hand away from her with a cold face on. “Am I clear we do not say his name” Evan said.

“Why? It’s true that’s all both your families support isn’t it all his beliefs?” Sophia said.

“You do not know what the hell goes on in our lives, stay your business out what goes on in our lives” Regulus said.

Sophia sneered at them and then glared back as angry at them. “Why are you three here again? Tell me, stop avoiding my question” Sophia asked furiously.

“Don’t speak Parseltongue ever again, because if they were to go out to the Dark Lord-“ Regulus started to explain to her.

Sophia put her hands on her hips and rolled her eyes at them. “I’m not scared of him” Sophia said angrily.

Evan then bent down into her face and looked at her. “You should be” Evan said.

Sophia felt chills in her body, once he said that and how close the Rosier face was into hers, and he then took his face away from her.

“Are we clear, don’t speak that again in public? That stays private” Barty said sternly to her.

Sophia blinked twice at the three boys, and then Evan gave her a stern face.

“Are we clear Sophia?” Evan asked her.

Sophia took a steady breath, and nodded at the three of the Slytherins. “Yes” Sophia said quietly to the three of them.

“Good, don’t do that again, like I said if he were to find out…who knows what would happen” Regulus said with a warning at her.

Sophia froze in shock, as the three boys walked away quickly without another word to her.

Sophia shuddered and knew she was going to be haunted for a while by those words. Were they defending her?

Notes:

I decided to keep Sophia as a Parsel mouth for this story! Let’s just pray everyone this doesn’t go to Voldemort…cause imagine how he would react if he found out another person could speak Parseltongue 😬

Chapter 17: Chapter 17

December 1974~
Two months went by quickly, and luckily it seemed like people forgot about her speaking Parsel-tongue finally. Well hopefully, she really didn’t want Voldemort to find out about it at all. Sophia sighed in relief hoping everyone forgot about it. Snape said the same thing to her like the three other Slytherins said, and told her to not to do that in public again as well and keep it private.

Her mother unfortunately said she looked back in their family-tree and said they were distantly related to the Gaunts in ancient blood-lines. They were linked to the Peverell brothers. Sophia immediately remembered the stories between the Peverell brothers. Maybe she then isn’t a Horcrux in this time-line? Maybe it’s because they are distantly related through the Gaunts, and that’s why she was still speaking it. It just made zero sense to her either way. She definitely was not going to do that again, since she is determined to take down Voldemort in her fifth year and go find his Horcruxes in her fifth year. She was not going to let him find out about this at all.

Minerva was taking some people from her third year to Hogesmade, but unfortunately Sophia had to stay behind with Pandora since they both didn’t turn 14 till July.

Sophia couldn’t wait to be able to go to Hogesmade next year, once she was 14.

There was nothing to do today, so Sophia decided to hang in the library most of her time.

Sophia decided the color for her eyes she really liked in contacts, were purple and decided to stick with that color.

Sophia was reading through her books in a grouchy mood, hating that she was the next youngest always in her grade, as she continued to read through her books. Oh how she wished she could go to Hogesmade right now! It felt just like when she first couldn’t go, because she didn’t have a parent’s slip!

Sophia sneered to herself quietly, as she continued to read through her books in silence.

Then Sophia sawed a tall Gryffindor boy coming over to sit down. Sophia immediately knew who the Gryffindor boy was.

He was a grade above James. He was a fifth year Gryffindor at Hogwarts. It was Blake Prewett. He was the youngest brother of Molly, Fabian, and Gideon. Sophia was in surprise seeing him here. He looked a lot like Ron did a bit. She hasn’t spoken at all to him, but knew he talked sometimes to the marauders.

He was extremely tall, red hair combed back, slender, and had light skin. He also had the quidditch built, he was a chaser on the team like James was as well.

Blake did a small chuckle at her as she smiled shyly back at him. “Is this seat taken?” Blake asked her curiously as he pointed at the seat that was empty in the ghost library, since everyone was at Hogesmade.

Sophia was a bit in shock he wasn’t at Hogesmade either, but slowly shook her head at the Gryffindor. “Nah, no one is sitting here, basically I’m the only one here today, most of the third years went to Hogesmade, but unfortunately I won’t be able to go till next year, because I don’t turn 14 till July” Sophia said grumpily as she flipped another page in her book

Blake did a small chuckle at her and sat down at the empty chair and smiled at her. “I know how that feels, I didn’t turn 14 in my third year till the end of June, so I can relate” Blake chuckled at her.

Sophia gave him a small smile and chuckled with him. “Yeah it sucks” Sophia said.

“I bet, but you’ll at least go next year, but yeah I know how it feels being the youngest you know? I’m the youngest in my family” Blake said calmly to her.

Sophia let a small snort and nodded. “Me too” Sophia said.

Sophia then put her hand out on the table for Blake to shake with a small blush appearing on her face. “I’m Sophia Potter” Sophia told him.

“Oh I know, James talks about you all the time, younger sister of him right? And I’m Blake Prewett” Blake said shaking her hand with a small gesture.

Before Sophia could pull her hand away from him, he pressed a small kiss to the front of her hand. Sophia’s whole face turned bright red, and giggled at the gesture almost, but kept her composure up at him.

“So why are you not in Hogesmade then?” Sophia asked him quietly.

Blake chuckled and pulled out a book on the table opening it as he shrugged. “Ha, I decided I wanted to study for my OWLS, I’ll be taking the end of my fifth year” Blake said smiling at her.

Sophia chuckled and nodded at him. “That’s a good idea, I’ll be taking those in two year I’m aiming for 12 of them” Sophia said to him.

Blake let out a small laugh and widened his eyes. “12 of them? That’s a lot, I’m aiming for at least 10” Blake said with a small laugh.

“I’m very determined” Sophia said with a small giggle at the red-haired.

“Well that’s good, what do you want to do when you leave Hogwarts?” Blake questioned her.

“Either work with magical creatures or come a Auror, what about you?” Sophia asked him.

Blake gave a thumbs up at her. “Same, what most my family does is a Auror, both my older brothers are Aurors, thinking of coming one as well” Blake said.

“And catch all the bad guys” Sophia giggled clamping a hand over her mouth and giggled at him.

“Yeah something like that” Blake said with his cheeks turning red and laughed.

Sophia smiled softly at the red-haired, and she hated to admit it, but she found him pretty attractive. She hated her stupid 13 year old hormones! She had no time for this stuff, since she needed worry about Voldemort instead and her studies.

Sophia ended up helping Blake study for his owls.

While they were talking, she looked at his handwriting quickly to see if he was the one that was possibly sending her those secret gifts, but it wasn’t him at all. Sophia then clicked that off, and then wondered who was sending her those gifts then. The contacts and the bracelet? Then who would have sent her these?

Sophia and Blake continued to talk, as she sawed Barty came in sneering at him. “What the hell are you doing here? Aren’t you supposed to be in Hogesmade?” Barty spat at him angrily.

Sophia was surprised at Barty’s actions. Sophia sawed Barty’s face was extremely red, and he was squeezing his fists tightly.

“Barty stop it” Evan said quickly grabbing Barty’s arm with a small whisper.

Sophia noticed Evan looked pissed as well, and he glanced down at her for a moment, and then looked back at Barty.

Blake didn’t budge as he leaned back in his chair and then gave a blank face to Barty and Evan. “Rosier and Crouch, a pleasure” Blake said to both of them calmly.

Sophia wondered where Regulus was? Since he was always with Evan and Barty? Maybe he was at Hogesmade, maybe he was 14 already or something. Barty sneered at him and growled furiously at him. “Go mind your business Prewettt” Barty snapped at him.

Blake looked at Sophia for a moment. Sophia then glared at Barty confused on why he was so angry. “Crouch go away! What the hell are you on about? Blake is just studying with me!” Sophia snapped at him furiously.

“He’s only interested in you, because he can’t be with someone his age!” Barty spat at her.

“He’s not wrong” Evan said quickly as he held on Barty’s arm tightly before he strike out.

Sophia eyes widened and she then stood up as quick as she could not going to take Crouch’s shit anymore.

Sophia stormed up quickly and then slapped Barty across his face as hard as she could.

The slap echoed across the library. Thankfully no one was here at all today, even the Liberian. “How dare you say that! I’m only 13, nobody is interested in me you Olaf and even if someone was, it’s none of both of your two businesses!” Sophia snapped back at him quickly.

Barty got startled for a minute, as he put his hand to where she smacked him across on his cheek. His cheek was turning red.

“Will kinda admit you did deserve that Barty” Evan said to him.

Sophia wanted to laugh at what Rosier said, and then walked up to Evan as well, and then slapped him hard across the face as well. “I agree with you, but you deserve it as well” Sophia snapped at him angrily.

Evan eyes widened at her, but didn’t respond or blink once she slapped him.

Barty sneered and then glared back at Blake. “Go find someone your age ginger freak!” Barty yelled at him.

Blake gave him a cold face and stood up. Sophia grabbed Blake’s hand before he started drama with the Slytherins. “It is not worth it” Sophia said to him.

“See you Rosier on the field soon” Blake threatened him.

“Likewise Prewett” Rosier said coldly to him with a glare.

“Assholes, always like to fucking bother me!” Sophia spat at both the Slytherins.

Sophia bumped her shoulder roughly into both of their arms. “Just saying Sophia, he should go for someone his own age, doesn’t he already have a soul-mate on his wrist?” Evan said angrily.

That was true after-all, but Sophia didn’t believe in soul-mate shit! Sophia was surprised to hear Evan get angry like that, since it was mainly Barty that had a mouth on him, but she didn’t care.

“I seriously don’t get why you both care you hate me, plus fuck the soul-mate Mark shit I don’t give a fuck about it it’s all bullshit!” Sophia snapped at him.

Before Sophia gave them the chance to respond, she grabbed the Gryffindor by his arm as she ran out the library with him.

Sophia took a slow breath, and looked at him calmly. “I’m so sorry about that, they are absolutely awful, I hate them so much” Sophia said quietly looking humiliated at Blake.

Blake let out a small chuckle at her. “Yeah, I don’t really like the Slytherins either, they are all annoying especially on quidditch, but don’t let them get to you at all” Blake told her quietly with a small smile.

Sophia let a small blush creep on her face as she chuckled at Blake and nervously scratched the back of her head. “It’s kinda hard to, especially with them always bothering me” Sophia said with a lazy smile.

“If you want, I’ll handle them” Blake said.

Sophia shook her head as she shrugged her shoulders at him. “It’s okay, thank you” Sophia said.

Blake nodded and then took a slow breath. “By the way he was right on one part, I do have a soul-mate mark on me already, but I despise the witch actually, she’s a grade above me, but I don’t like her at all” Blake said quietly to her.

Sophia blinked at him for a moment, and then took a slow breath. “This is why I stay I don’t believe in any of that shit, it’s all bullshit” Sophia chuckled at him deeply.

Blake gave her a warm smile and nodded. “Exactly, I don’t believe it’s real either, my family does, but I don’t even want to be the witch, we hate each other” Blake said.

“Who is it?” Sophia asked him calmly.

Blake looked around for a moment, and then raised his sleeve up and showed Sophia the mark.

Sophia eyes widened once she sawed the black ink words on his wrist. Emma Vanity. The caption on the Slytherin team???

“Emma the girl on the Slytherin team? She can’t be that bad?” Sophia chuckled to the red-haired.

Blake shook his head back and forth with a small sigh. “She is, I don’t want to be with her…her temper always annoyed me anytime I play against her, I just know we wouldn’t be good together, we do nothing but bicker” Blake said with a small sigh.

Sophia’s eyes stay widened, and couldn’t believe Emma was his soul-mate mark. “Well, yeah this why I don’t believe in it” Sophia nervously chuckled at him.

“Me either” Blake said his eyes looking down on her.

Sophia took a small sigh, and then looked at the time, after her studying session got ruined from Barty and Evan she didn’t feel like talking anymore, and was put off into a bad mood after the whole situation. “Is it okay if we hangout again soon? I’m pretty ticked off with the whole situation between those two” Sophia told Blake calmly.

“Of course, I would absolutely love to be in your company again, you really helped me for my owls in 6 months” Blake said with a warm smile at her.

Sophia then blushed deeply red again and chuckled at him. “Wonderful, I guess I’ll see you around?” Sophia asked him.

“Perfect! It’s good to meet you Sophia” Blake told her.

“You too…” Sophia said quietly.

Sophia felt her blush creeping on her neck, as she watched the tall fifth year walk away from her. Sophia leaned against the wall blushing red at the whole encounter between him.

She then growled under her breath, the fact Rosier and Crouch had to start problems for no reason! What was their problem?!

Notes:

Btw there will be no issues at all with Blake in the story honestly I feel like everyone’s going to like him honestly in this for awhile, but unfortunately the bad boys will not like him at all lmao😂😂😂😂

Chapter 18: Chapter 18

Notes:

Y’all are going to absolutely love this chapter!!! Finally Sophia decided to do something early on before her fifth year hehe!

December 1974~(next day)
Sophia glared furiously over at the table where Barty, Evan, and Regulus were sitting at. She couldn’t believe yesterday that they had dare go off on Blake for no reason! All she was doing was studying with them, and of course Barty and Evan have to go start problems like always.

Sophia then sawed the three of their eyes then went on her. Sophia then sawed the slap marks on both the boys face turning into a bruise on their face.

Sophia gave them a devilish smirk, as she went back to reading her book about the chamber of the secrets.

Sophia started thinking harder, and realized she could still speak parseltongue in this time. Then she realized something the basilk was still alive in this time! She was going need to find another way to kill that basilk! She was thankful she had Parseltongue still, so she could enter the chamber of secrets and kill that deadly beast.

Sophia then read two ways she could kill the basilk. She would either need a roaster, because the cry is so fatal for it, it could kill the basilk, or if she were to get it get the damn sword. Unfortunately she didn’t know where Dumbledore had the sword.

Sophia then decided she was going to use a roaster for it. She was going to sneak where Hagrid’s house was and grab the roaster away from his property. Of course she is going to put the roaster back to where it belongs, but first thing she needed to do is grab James cloak, and she was going to sneak out at night to grab the roaster then go where the second floor bathroom where moaning Myrtle is and open the chamber of secrets.

“Hey I’ll be back late in the dormitories please cover for me?” Sophia asked Pandora and Mabel softly.

“Where you going to be?” Pandora asked her curiously.

Sophia had to make up a quick lie. “I’ll be in the library for a bit, there’s something I need to grab” Sophia said with a small smile to them.

Mabel and Pandora glanced at each other for a moment, but Mabel just smiled at her.

“Alright, we got you like always” Mabel told her gently.

Sophia quickly grabbed her stuff, once she stood up and shoved everything into her bag. Sophia walked over to where the Gryffindor table was, and Sirius did a small chuckle at her. “What’s up darling?” Sirius teased her innocently.

James nudged Sirius hard and glared at him with his eyes. “Knock it off that’s my sister” James snapped at him.

Sirius waved his hands in his defense. “Easy! I see her as a little sister I promise!” Sirius chuckled at him deeply.

“Hey Sophia” Remus said shyly to her.

“You feeling better?” Sophia whispered to him.

Remus nodded at her quickly. “A lot” Remus said.

“Good, well I’m here because James I need your cloak” Sophia told James bluntly.

James eyes widened at her and then chuckled. “Well what for?” James asked her.

Sophia hit her tongue as she sighed. “Just something I need to figure out and keep an eye on, it’s nothing really, pleaseeee” Sophia said with big eyes at him.

James hesitated for a moment, and of course would want more answers, but slowly nodded at her. “Alright, I’ll go grab it” James said.

Sophia crossed her arms at her brother. “Right now it’s urgent” Sophia told him.

James sighed and did a small groan, as he got up from the table. “Alright, give it back tomorrow, because I’m exhausted from the match” James explained to her.

“I will” Sophia said.

Lily passed by James with Mary, as James grinned at Lily big. “Did you get my gift Lils?” James fluttered his eyes at her big.

Lily snarled at him and rolled her eyes as she flipped her red hair at him. “Threw it in the trash toerag” Lily snapped at him.

Lily then grinned big at Sophia. “Hello Soph, see you in the library tomorrow” Lily giggled with Mary.

Sophia chuckled as she waved back at Lily. “See you Lily!” Sophia grinned at her.

James snorted, as they walked out the Great Hall together to the Gryffindor common room. “How did you get her to like you? She won’t even give me a chance!” James whined at her.

Sophia sighed. “Maybe big brother, stop being mean to Sev” Sophia offered at her older brother.

James groaned and put his hands into his hair, as they both entered the Gryffindor common room.

“I’m not being that bad with Snivellus-“ James started to say, and then looked at Sophia that had her eyes narrowed at him and her arms crossed at him.

“Okay Severus Snape whatever anymore, she just won’t give me a chance!” James whined at her.

“Well” Sophia said slumping her shoulders at him.

“Can you give me any ideas? On what she likes? I mean you are her best friend” James told her.

Sophia let out a small chuckle to him. “I can’t tell you everything, but all I can say is she does like reading books and musicians like grease” Sophia whispered to him.

“The Grease?” James said with his eyes widening at her.

“It’s some type of music band I think in the muggle-world” Sophia said shrugging her shoulders at him.

“She also likes flowers” Sophia offered. “Especially daisies”

“Alright, I’ll try every thing you listed to me!” James said to her quickly.

“Well, let me know how it goes” Sophia said with an amused chuckle at her.

“Wait here, and I’ll be right back” James said to her.

Sophia nodded at her brother as she looked around the Gryffindor common room. She came here many times to hang out with the marauders, but she honestly missed being a Gryffindor so much. She loved being a Ravenclaw as well, but so many memories poured back from being a Gryffindor.

Sophia looked at the common room for a moment, and then James came back scaring her by a touch.

Sophia got startled for a moment then chuckled as he pulled the invisibility cloak off him. “I got you!” James smirked at her.

“Asshole!” Sophia said and punched James in the arm.

James rubbed his arm for a moment, and chuckled at her deeply. “Well alright, I don’t know what you’re doing, but be safe alright?” James said.

“I will, and by the way this won’t be the last time I’m talking this from you” Sophia said with a small smirk at her older brother.

“Hey!” James started to say, as Sophia giggled and ran out the Gryffindor room and pulled the invisibility cloak over her body.

Sophia walked down the stairs, and sawed many students were starting to go up to their dormitory’s slowly.

Sophia looked out the window, and sawed the sky was getting dark outside.

Sophia needed to be quick.

Sophia quickly left Hogwarts as fast as she could and then went into hiding into a bush to make sure Hagrid wasn’t outside.

Sophia sighed in relief seeing he wasn’t outside and probably was either inside, or not home.

She can’t believe she has to steal a bloody roaster, all to just make the Basilk die.

Sophia took the cloak off her head quickly,

She then glanced over and sawed some roasters squirming around. The hard part was going to be was catching those damn birds.

Sophia quickly ran over to where the roasters were, and started chasing after them. It took at least 10 minutes to catch a roaster.

Sophia then grabbed one roaster by the leg and let out a chuckle. “Don’t worry little guy, I’ll be putting you back here later” Sophia told the roaster.

The roaster let out a loud pierce yell, making Sophia cringe. “Yeah you’re definitely going to kill that snake by that sound” Sophia said cringing.

Sophia walked back over to the bushes with the roaster, and was about to pull the cloak back on her head, until then she felt a hand quickly shut over her mouth.

Sophia almost let out a scream, and then looked up and sawed it was Regulus Black.

Sophia stayed still, as he then took his hand off her mouth and took a slow breath. “What are you bloody doing outside?” Regulus asked her.

Sophia narrowed her eyes at the Black boy and snorted at him. “I could say the same for you Regulus” Sophia told him.

Regulus sighed deeply. “I come out here to think” Regulus said softly to her.

“Did you just steal a bloody roaster, Sophia?” Regulus asked her in shock.

Sophia took a nervous breath at him as she sighed. “Right now is not the right time, and yes I did steal a roaster and I will be putting him back” Sophia said quickly to Regulus.

Regulus chuckled for a moment, and then eyes widened at the cloak in her hand. “What is that?” Regulus asked her.

Sophia sighed deeply. “It belongs to my brother, but it’s a gift from our father he gave to James it’s an invisibility cloak” Sophia said to him.

“Cool, those are so rare” Regulus said.

“Look seriously right now, is not the best time, all I can say is I’ll take you back to the castle, with my cloak and then we split ways, alright?” Sophia told Regulus calmly as she could.

“You are absolutely mental Sophia to steal a roaster for no reason” Regulus said snorting at her.

“Will I’ll be putting the little guy back, right?” Sophia asked and pet his feathers calmly.

The bird let out another scream, as Regulus put his hands to his ears and let out a hiss. “Bird is a bloody menace” Regulus said glaring at the roaster.

Sophia chuckled deeply and then put the cloak over herself. “You coming?” Sophia asked him.

Regulus looked back and forth for a moment then nodded. “Alright with a deranged Potter, and with her damn bird” Regulus said chuckling.

Regulus got into the cloak with her, as they started heading back into Hogwarts.

Once they arrived in, Regulus cleared his throat. “So no one can see us?” Regulus asked her.

“Nope, pretty cool right?” Sophia hummed at him.

“Yes it is pretty impressive, I will admit, I’m surprised both of my parents don’t own something like this” Regulus said to her.

Sophia rolled her eyes, knowing how rich the Blacks were, but didn’t respond back.

Sophia dragged him close to where the Slytherins area would be and took a slow breath. “Well here you go, I’ll see you later” Sophia said quickly kicking him out from the cloak.

She didn’t give him a chance to speak, as she knew she needed to go to the second floor where moaning Myrtle was to open the chamber of secrets.

Sophia didn’t look behind her, as she continued to be fast with the roaster up to the second floor. She had to be quick so the roaster wouldn’t make another sound.

Sophia finally then arrived into the bathroom no one went in at all, and then took the cloak off her body.

“Finally a visitor!” Sophia heard Myrtle’s voice cry in the background.

Sophia chuckled and smiled at her. “Hello Myrtle” Sophia smiled at her.

Myrtle giggled, and smiled at her. “Finally someone is nice to me, mainly people throw things at me” Myrtle said sadly to her.

Sophia frowned, as she knew what happened to Myrtle before she died, she didn’t deserve to be bullied, and knew how it felt. “I’m sorry Myrtle” Sophia said.

“It’s okay I’m used to it” Myrtle said and then went to sit where the window circle was.

Sophia then looked where the sinks were to find where the snake print was on.

Sophia put her hand for a moment, on the snake carving and then took a slow breath. *Open* Sophia hissed at the sink.

Sophia backed away from the snake, as she waited for the chamber to start opening.

The chamber started opening, as the top went on top.

Sophia’s eyes widened at it and then smiled to herself.

“It’s real? It’s actually real?” She heard the familiar voice.

Sophia panicked and then looked at Regulus. Regulus’s face was in shock at the whole situation.

“How did you find me?” Sophia questioned him.

“You were acting weird especially since you stole a chicken, I mean I already knew you were mental, but a chicken, come on now, and it wasn’t that hard I have good ears, I just followed where your footsteps were going” Regulus told her.

“Regulus, you need to leave” Sophia told him coldly.

“Not, until you tell me why you are going to the chamber of secrets?” Regulus told her.

Sophia hesitated in responding, but knew her cover was blown. She then remembered Regulus ended up defying Voldemort, and found out about his Horcruxes.

Sophia then took a slow breath. “I’m going to destroy the basilk, so it cannot cause anymore harm to muggle-borns” Sophia told him softly.

Regulus’s eyes widened at her and then went to her grabbing her hand and shook his head at her. “Don’t worry about mudbloods, I’m not letting you die going down there, alright? It’s real and let’s go now” Regulus told her coldly.

Sophia face turned red immediately, but she then took her hand away from Regulus and shook her head at him. “I don’t care, I’m going to do this task, this is why I brought the roaster the basilk will die from a roaster cry” Sophia said explaining to him.

Regulus’s eyes widened big at her. “By a roaster cry?” Regulus asked her.

Sophia nodded. “Yes the roaster cry is fatal for them, it will die after it” Sophia told him.

Regulus hesitated for a moment, and then grabbed her hand again. “I say no, seal it and you will never come back down here again” Regulus hissed at her.

Sophia pulled her hand away from him quickly and then jumped into the chamber. “I’m going!” Sophia said.

“No! Bloody Potters!” Regulus seethed.

Sophia then landed on the ground with the chicken as she gagged at all the bones and snake skin. Dirt was already covering her body from the fall.

Regulus then fell down onto the ground and grumbled. “This is absolutely disgusting! A Noble member of Black should not be in filth like this” Regulus growled furiously.

Regulus started wiping himself constantly, and then Sophia grabbed his hand without realizing it.

Regulus face turned red, and Sophia’s cheeks turned red, but she ignored it, and kept her hand on him. “Come on now, we got to kill this monster” Sophia told him.

“Are you serious? Why are you potters always getting in danger?” Regulus murmured at her.

“It’s in our nature, come on Regulus live it up”

Sophia giggled, and dragged him along to where the circle would be at to enter where the basilk would be at.

Sophia then let go of Regulus hand, and took a slow breath. “Don’t look at it in the eye alright? It’s bad to look at it in the eye and can kill you, and if you even look at the reflection of it, it can kill you as well” Sophia told him softly.

“Definitely don’t want to die, so yeah thanks for the head ups” Regulus said cringing at her.

“You, won’t let’s just set this chicken where the beast is alright?” Sophia told Regulus.

Regulus shuddered, but followed Sophia either way.

*Open for me* Sophia hissed at the circle door and waited for the snakes to move.

“I will admit it’s a bit weird, you can speak to snakes, but um it’s pretty cool” Regulus said quietly to her.

Sophia gave a small nod and nodded at him. “Thanks” Sophia told him.

The snakes then on the door started moving up, as the circle on the door then opened.

“When did you find out you can speak parseltongue, I know you were lying” Regulus told her sternly.

Sophia took a slow breath at him. “At 10 at the zoo is when I found out, but I actually thought it was normal language at first I let out a snake out the zoo” Sophia chuckled at him.

“A zoo?” Regulus asked her confused.

Sophia let a small chuckle at him. “Of course, you wouldn’t know you never know anything about muggles, but um it’s in the muggle-world” Sophia said.

Regulus cringed at the muggle word, but nodded at her for a moment.

Sophia took a slow breath. “I hope this bloody works” Sophia said quietly to him.

Sophia stepped into the chambers, as she looked down at the pathway. “Remember don’t look at the basilk in his eyes at all” Sophia said.

“I don’t plan to, i don’t want to die” Regulus grumbled under his breath angrily at her.

Sophia then once they were where the basilk home was then sat down the roaster.

Sophia then turned her body around with Regulus, and then started speaking parseltongue to the basilk. *Come on out* Sophia said hissing.

The room was quiet for a moment, as the basilk then came out quickly. *A female speaker, I haven’t had a speaker since 29 years ago, you must know my master* The basilk hissed back to her.

Sophia then turned back around with her eyes closed, as she then grabbed the chicken as she snarled at the basilk. *And that will end today, you will not harm no more muggle-borns!* Sophia snapped angrily at the basilk.

The basilk then angrily hissed at her. *You dare!* The basilk hissed at her.

Sophia then hated she had to do this, but she had to get the roaster to yell out at the basilk.

“You’re making it angry, please kill it, it’s so huge, I’ll haunt you if we die!” Regulus cried to her.

Sophia then pinched the roaster lightly in her arms. The roaster then let out a loud pierce cry, as the Basilk started hissing venomously.

“See told you, it works” Sophia chuckled.

“Just hurry up” Regulus mumbled to her.

Sophia pinched the roaster one last time, to let one more loud cry come from the roaster. The snake hissed angrily one last time with a loud roar, and then splashed loudly into the water, spraying water out onto their uniform clothes.

“Finally the beast is dead!” Sophia yelled.

“Dammit, and you actually killed it, you weren’t lying about a chicken cry being fatal” Regulus growled angrily at his clothes getting dirty.

Sophia then hand him the roaster and smiled at him. “Hold on him, I’m going grab his tooth as a collection” Sophia said to him.

Regulus sneered as he held the roaster in his arms.

Sophia giggled, and then went over to where the basilik and then sawed a fang was loose thankfully on his jaw from falling onto the water probably.

Sophia then pulled out the fang out his mouth and then smiled at regulus that had a scowl on his face. “Well that went well, didn’t it?” Sophia smiled at him.

Sophia honestly didn’t want Regulus to know about this whole situation, but had a feeling he would keep it quiet.

Regulus sneered at her and then hand her back the chicken into her hands harshly, as he crossed his arms angrily at her. “You are one of the most reckless, immature, bold, witch I’ve ever met knowing!” Regulus said.

Sophia sniggered and then rubbed her shoulder over on Regulus’s shoulder back and forth, as his whole face went pink immediately. “But don’t you love that about me?” Sophia wiggled her eyebrows at him.

Regulus mumbled under his breath, and put his hands into his face humiliated. “How did you know where to find this? I thought this was a myth my father used read me stories about it” Regulus murmured.

Sophia had to think of a quick lie. “I believe Myrtle the ghost died from the basilk in here, and with how smart I was I figured it out and decided to kill it, before it killed any muggle-borns again” Sophia told softly.

Regulus’s dark blue eyes stared in hers for a moment, and then Sophia felt like he wasn’t going to believe her, but he left out a small laugh. “Well you are one of the brightest witch I’ve ever met” Regulus said finally grinning at her.

Sophia’s cheeks flushed at him, but nodded at him. “Thank you, I just study a lot” Sophia said to him softly.

“Can this stay between us please?” Sophia asked him softly.

Sophia didn’t want him telling any of the Slytherins at all, this could not go out at all to Voldemort.

Regulus blinked at her and then gave her a puzzled face. “Why would I tell anybody about this?” Regulus asked her.

Sophia then sighed deeply. “Alright, I know you wouldn’t, I just don’t want to get expelled” Sophia said.

“You won’t, this will stay between us, as much as I want to tell my father it’s real, I’ll keep it between us” Regulus said quickly to her.

“Alright, well let’s get out of here then?” Sophia said with a small smile.

“Um, but how do we?” Regulus said.

“Oh yeah, I forgot about that part” Sophia moaned.

“Are you serious Sophia! Are you kidding me!” Regulus growled at her.

Notes:

Hope you guys enjoy this one:) she killed the basilk yay yay

Do yall want Regulus, Barty, Evans POV guys or nah just don’t want to know what they are thinking yet haha😂🤭

Chapter 19: Chapter 19

Notes:

Y'all are going to love this one, very occasionally I've decided I'll do Barty, Regulus, Evan POV, but you'll get it!

December 1974~
Regulus POV~
Regulus was furious with Sophia Potter, for even wanting to go down the chamber of secrets! He didn't even know the thing was real. He thought it was a myth, and his father would tell him stories about the chamber of secrets. He heard the stories about the basilik being a monster hidden somewhere in Hogwarts locked up. It was created by Salazar Slytherin, and can only be controlled by someone who can speak Parseltongue. Someone like Sophia who could speak Parseltongue as well.

He knew a lot about the basilik, but did not expect it to be that huge and enormous. He couldn't believe she was still a parselmouth, and wondered how she could even speak the language. All he knew was Salazar Slytherin knew how to speak it, and of course the Dark Lord could speak it. That means she is either distantly related to the Dark Lord, or their families are related somehow together. All he knew is the Dark Lord couldn't find out about her hidden talent, or it would not go well. Hopefully the Dark Lord didn't find out she is a parselmouth.

Regulus honestly thought they were going to die, and now he thought they were going to die down here, with no help in getting out.

"You seriously didn't bring anything to get out of here?" Regulus asked her irritated with irritation in his voice.

Of course he knew she was already mental, but he didn't expect her to actually come down here with nothing to bring them out of the chamber of secrets! She was almost identical to her older brother, that's friends with his reckless blood-traitor brother. There was only one thing, he couldn't pull away from her fully though, and wanted to somewhat keep her safe from all dangers. He didn't understand what he felt about Sophia, but he knew he wanted to get close to her. He felt something heavy in his chest, when she grabbed his hand. He didn't know what to make of it at all.

"Yeah, unfortunately I didn't think of that part" Sophia said with a small nervous chuckle to him and nervously scratched the back of her long hair.

Regulus snarled at her, and narrowed his eyes and then sat back down on a statue huffing at her. "Great now, I'll be stuck here with you forever I guess" Regulus huffed at her.

Sophia gave him a small smile, and Regulus actually enjoyed seeing her smile. "I'll figure something out" Sophia said to him with her innocent smile.

Regulus was about to growl at her again, until a loud screeching came into the chamber of secrets.

Regulus turned his head and then let out a small grumble, seeing it was their headmaster Dumbledore's bird.

"Oh, right Fawkes!" Sophia said with a warm smile as Fawkes chirped and land on the ground.

"Another bloody bird?" Regulus snapped.

Sophia held the roaster into her arms as she chuckled at him and let out a small smile again at him. Regulus just wanted her to keep smiling. "Hello Fawkes" Sophia said sweetly to the bird, and then pet the bird on his hand.

"Well he will take us out of here" Sophia told him.

"A bird that small can take us out of here?" Regulus said.

Sophia rolled her eyes at him, and nodded. "He's actually pretty strong, come on let's get out of here, I know it's already past curfew probably, I'll take you back to your area, and then we will part ways alright?" Sophia said.

Regulus blinked for a moment at the mental Potter, but got up from his position and then sighed deeply at her. "Alright, let's go, I'm not handling being filthy any longer" Regulus hissed under his breath.

Before Sophia grabbed onto the Phoenix, Regulus stopped her for a moment. "I weigh more, I'll hold on you" Regulus said quickly.

Regulus couldn't stop the words coming out his mouth, as he sawed Sophia cheeks turned pink. Regulus felt his face turning red again, and he grabbed onto the Phoenix first, before she could. "I suppose you're right" Sophia told him sheepishly.

Regulus felt her small arms wrap around his body, and he felt his face burning up immediately. For some reason he didn't want her to let go of him at all, he wished he could stay like this with her. She felt so warm against him. He doesn't know why he enjoys the feeling, but he does.

Fawkes then started flying in the air, as Regulus felt her wrap her body more around him. Regulus felt his face and neck burning up immediately.

Then once they landed back into the chamber of secrets in the bathroom. Fawkes dropped them off the floor.

Sophia quickly let go of his body, and Regulus immediately hated how the small girl let go of his body quickly.

"Thank you Fawkes" Sophia said and rubbed the bird's head.

Fawkes cried excitingly to her and nuzzled his beak into her hand, and then took off.

What is Sophia Potter bloody affection with birds?

"Well no more threats will be happening anymore here, and should stop with that beast gone" Sophia said with a small shrug.

Sophia then looked down the hole, and then took a slow breath. Regulus watched as she started speaking parseltongue again to close the chamber of secrets.

The thing started shifting, as Regulus stared in awe at everything he just encountered with Sophia.

Regulus then cleared his throat. "I'm going to say it again, you are absolutely deranged and mental Sophia...we could have died!" Regulus said slowly to her.

A small smirk appeared on her face. "But we didn't, and I knew everything what to do from what the book told me" Sophia said with a small chuckle.

"What if books aren't always right?" Regulus retorted back to her.

Sophia let out a small huff at him. "Well I trust books, at least we got out, happy?" Sophia said cocking her eyebrow at him.

Regulus grumbled under his breath and then nodded at her. "Either way that was You interest me Sophia" Regulus said.

Regulus noticed Sophia freezes at his words immediately, but then Regulus smirked back at her.

Before he could respond, Sophia then pulled out the invisibility cloak and sighed at him. "Well let me take you close back to where the Slytherin area is alright? And we will split" Sophia said.

Regulus blinked twice at her, but nodded at her. "Alright, take me on another dangerous mission again" Regulus said with a small chuckle at her.

Sophia rolled her eyes at him, as he got into the invisibility cloak with her.

They walked out the second floor bathroom, and walked in silence all the way back to where the Slytherin area was.

Sophia then took off the cloak and then smiled at Regulus. "Thanks and just keep this between us once again" Sophia told him.

Regulus of course was going to keep it between each other, he wasn't going to tell anybody about this. Not even his friends should know about it.

"I will" Regulus said quietly to her.

Sophia smiled at him for a moment big, and then Regulus then sawed a Gryffindor boy come over.

Regulus frowned deeply, knowing immediately who that was. It was Blake Prewett. He knows him from being in the quidditch matches against him.

"Is he bothering you?" Blake said quickly coming in the corridors as he looked at him with a small glare and Sophia then nervously chuckled at him.

"Oh no, we were just talking about a potion project" Sophia told him quickly with a small laugh.

"Little liar" Regulus thought quickly in his head. She was so easy to tell when she lies.

Regulus then noticed her face was turning red immediately, and caught the way she was laughing and smiling at him.

Regulus almost let out a sneer, at how happy she looked around the Gryffindor. How do they know each other? Isn't he two grades above them? Why is she smiling at him like that?

"Okay, just making sure, and is that Hagrid's um...roaster?" Blake said pointing at the roaster in Sophia's arms.

Sophia let out a small chuckle and nodded at him immediately. "Yep, but I will be taking him back in the morning" Sophia said with a small laugh.

"Well that's pretty neat" Blake said with a small blush appearing on his face.

Doesn't Blake have a soul-mate mark already isn't he 15? Why is he even talking to Sophia like that? Is this the boy both his best mates were talking about that was talking to her?

Sophia then finally looked at him with a small sigh. "Night Regulus" Sophia said fast to him.

Regulus nodded at her, and then couldn't stop his eyes narrowing at Blake.

Regulus watched as Sophia followed the Gryffindor boy. Once they were both out of his sight, he squeezed his fists tightly seething in anger deep down.

Regulus continued to walk down the corridors to the Slytherin room.

Regulus then gave the password into the Slytherin room, as the common door opened for him.

Regulus then stepped inside the corridors as he sawed Barty and Evan. "Where were you Reggie?" Barty said with a small smirk at him.

Barty then sniffed at him and did a small gag at him. "Oi! You smell awful" Barty said sticking his tongue out at him.

"Beurk! He really does! Where were you Regulus?" Evan asked him and put his finger on his nose to hold it.

Regulus then remembered Sophia’s’ words in keeping everything that just happened a secret and to not tell anybody about what happened. Regulus trusted his life with Evan, and Barty, but Sophia for some reason didn’t feel comfortable about telling anybody about the chamber of secrets. He honestly couldn’t tell anybody what he just encountered as well. He felt like he should just keep it a secret.

Regulus crossed his arms and sighed. “I went to clear my mind, but apparently got dirty outside, also I sawed Sophia, well I talked to her” Regulus said.

Regulus noticed the sudden change in both of his friends. Barty looked at him with interest, and Evan took his hand away from his nose, as his eyes widened. “How do you even get her to talk to you so nice? She won’t even bat an eye our way!” Barty whined to him.

Regulus let out a small chuckle and smirk at both of his friends. “Probably, because I belong to the ancient, noble, house of Black” Regulus said cockily to him.

Barty crossed his arms and glared at him. “We are all rich!” Barty snapped at him with a small glare.

Regulus smirked back at him and chuckled at Evan and Barty that pouted. “I’m just kidding, probably because the both of you done nothing, but picked on her” Regulus said cocking an eyebrow at both of his friends.

“That was all Barty!” Evan accused and pointed at Barty.

Barty did his hands in surrender and whined at Evan. “But not anymore!” Barty snapped back at Evan.

“Can’t blame her, we were an ass to her in the beginning” Evan said with a small sigh.

“See you admit it was you as well!” Barty said slapping Evan in the back of his head.

Evan did a small groan and rolled his eyes at Barty. “Guess who I sawed her talking to again” Regulus said heading to the bathroom to get clean.

“Who?” Barty sneered.

“Blake Prewett” Regulus said coldly to them.

Evan let out a grumpy sound, as Barty sent a hex to his curtain, making the two of them cringe at his actions. Anytime Barty got angry, he would destroy everything.

“Again?” Evan asked him.

“He’s getting too bloody close to her, he’s coming a problem” Barty hissed under his breath.

“We need to do something about him” Evan added along quickly.

Regulus then took a deep breath, as he got out his clothes, as he heard Evan and Barty bickering about the Gryffindor boy. Regulus could admit he didn’t like him as well. Why was he even talking to Sophia in the first place?

Regulus then got down into his trousers, as he then took a slow breath at both of his house-mates. “I have an idea” Regulus said.

“Will it be sending him a hex?” Barty said with a small smirk at him.

Regulus snorted and as much that would be funny, that wasn’t his idea in the situation at all, even a better plan and idea.

“Even better” Regulus said with a small smirk appearing on his face.

“Well go on” Evan motioned at him.

Regulus then nodded. “First you two need to get closer to her, stop treating her like crap” Regulus said. “Barty I get being jealous, but that wasn’t the right way to go about it” Regulus said calmly to him.

Barty let out a hiss at him and rolled his eyes at him. “He deserved it, and we have! She just keeps pushing us away!” Barty cried.

“I won’t lie I did enjoy getting that slap, and would take another one from her” Evan said as he put his hand to where the vanishing bruise was on his cheek.

“Right? I’d take another hit in the face from her” Barty said as he nuzzled his hand into his cheek.

“You morons” Regulus said rolling his eyes at both of them.

“Evan, you have most classes with her, then any of us do, try to maybe pair up with her in everything” Regulus told him.

Evan blinked, but nodded at him. “Alright I will” Evan said.

“Same for you Barty” Regulus told him.

“Of course!” Barty winked at him with a small smirk.

“And Barty your the smartest one out of all of us, find out who Blake’s soulmate is, and see if we could get them together, so he can leave Sophia alone” Regulus told him.

“Wonderful, but I don’t want to talk to the bloke” Barty snarled.

“You don’t have to, isn’t your father the head of the Department Of ministry of magic law enforcement?” Regulus asked him.

Barty then had a slow smirk appearing on his face as he grinned big at him. “Oh perfect, you want me to go through files then in his office, to see the soulmate mark?” Barty snickered.

“Yes, do it over winter break, just say you want to be around him, I know you don’t get along with him, but it’s just for that” Regulus said cringing, knowing how his father was a sore subject for him.

“Yeah, Yeah whatever, he’s a sore loser, but I’ll get in there and find out” Barty snarled.

“Then we will get closer to her” Evan added along.

“Yes we all will” Regulus said.

Notes:

I unfortunately won't spoil all their thoughts to you hehe, but what do you think of their pov? 🤭

Beurk means yuck in French😂

Chapter 20

December 1974~
Sophia couldn’t stop thinking about how the basilik finally was over and dead. She finally completed things so far in her 13 years of life in her new life here. Sophia was thankful Fawkes came to their rescue in the chamber of secrets, because she honestly had no idea how else her and Regulus would have been able to get out of the chamber of secrets truly.

Sophia couldn’t stop thinking about Regulus’s last words. “You interest me” He said.

What did he mean by that? Was he flirting with her? There’s no way the little brother of Sirius Black was flirting with her at all.

Sophia frowned at the idea.

Sophia was about to head out with her two friends, and then Professor Filius Flitwick came out and nodded at her. “Headmaster Dumbledore wishes to speak to you right now” Filius told her.

Sophia looked at her friends, and nodded at them quickly. Sophia then gulped deeply, wondering if Dumbledore was the one who sent Fawkes for their rescue to the Chamber of Secrets. She knew she would have to trust him, and tell him the truth. Maybe if she told him now, she could stop Voldemort from getting more powerful. She’ll need to tell him the truth about everything. Sophia knew she could trust him, since he helped her with one of the horcruxes.

“Alright, I’ll see you two in breakfast” Sophia told her friends softly.

Sophia was surprised Dumbledore wanted to see her right now before the Great Hall breakfast.

Sophia followed the small goblin, as he leaded her to where Dumbledore’s office was located.

Professor Filius then stopped at a door and then bent in. “Shebert lemon” The Ravenclaw professor whispered.

The door immediately, opened as Filius then nodded at her slowly. “Go ahead on, I’ll see you in charms later” Filius told her warmly.

“Thanks” Sophia told her Ravenclaw professor nervously.

Sophia watched as the goblin walked away and let out a nervous breath and walked up the stairs until she reached Dumbledore’s office.

Sophia slowly then walked into the doors where her headmaster was and slowly took another nervous breath.

Sophia then walked into the office, as she didn’t see where Dumbledore was.

Sophia sawed Fawkes being reborn again in his cage. “Hello Fawkes being reborn again?” Sophia asked him gently.

Then Sophia heard Dumbledore’s voice coming down the stairs. “Welcome Sophia” Dumbledore said with a warm smile at her.

“Professor Dumbledore” Sophia said with a small smile at him.

Dumbledore hummed under his breath, as he walked down the stairs and then smiled at her. “I’m taking third year is treating you right?” Dumbledore asked her.

“Certainly sir” Sophia said.

Dumbledore then pulled out a lemon drop and looked at her. “Lemon drop?” Dumbledore asked her.

Sophia chuckled and shook her head at him. “No thank you sir not today” Sophia told him softly.

Dumbledore was quiet for a minute, as he walked over to his desk and sat down.

Sophia awkwardly followed him to where he sat down at his desk, and then the headmaster cleared his throat. “I sent Fawkes to you and Mr.Black in the chamber of secrets, what you and Regulus did was extremely dangerous, and the both of you could have been harmed or expelled, but what I can say is you were both extremely brave” Dumbledore started to explain, as Sophia then cut him off quickly.

Sophia decided she was going to tell the full truth to him, about everything.

“Sir, there’s a reason why I went down there to
kill the basilisk, if it’s okay if I tell you why, it’s going be a lot of talking, but I can only trust you to keep it private” Sophia said quietly to him.

Dumbledore then nodded at her. “Well tell me what’s on your mind?” Dumbledore asked her.

Sophia hesitated and then started speaking. “Sir I mean I actually was born as Sophia Potter, and the younger sister of my brother James, but I come from a different time, I’m actually from 1998, and the reason I killed the basilisk is I’m on a mission to kill everything that Voldemort owns, I know a lot of this won’t make sense sir…” Sophia blabbed off to the headmaster.

Sophia started explaining every detail as much as she could to Dumbledore. She originally was Harrie Potter in her time-line she was the daughter of Lily Potter and James Potter, and they both died from trying to protect her from Voldemort. Sophia then explained many more people died from him in the Order, and then explained how Voldemort had many horcruxes, and around five right now, that they needed to destroy. She explained almost the whole future to him, and all the death-eaters she knew he had as well on his army.

Dumbledore took it all very calmly, and said he always knew Tom Riddle was destined for darkness, and had a feeling he was going to keep dragging this war for many years.

Dumbledore popped a lemon candy in his mouth, as he listened to all of her words carefully. “That’s quite a shocking, so you have the memories of your old self? From the future, in your new body?” Dumbledore said to her.

“Yes, sorta it’s kinda hard to explain, my best friend was dying and she told me to have a good life with a chance and sent me back to 1961 as a baby to my grandma, well she’s not my grandma anymore basically my mother” Sophia said cringing at that part to the headmaster.

Dumbledore chuckled to her and laughed. “That is quite a bit strange, but he has five horcruxes you said, do you know what they are?” Dumbledore asked her.

“Yes sir, he’s created the diary, the ring, locket, cup, and diadem”Sophia said quickly to him.

She decided to not bring up the snake or herself, since that wasn’t even created till way longer on, and she was going to make sure she at least destroyed the bastard before 1981.

“Do you know where all five of them are located right now?” Dumbledore asked her.

“The diary Lucius has it kept safely, and the Diadem is located in the room of requirement, then the locket is where some cave is filled with inferi, the two other I unfortunately don’t know where they are at, but I know I can figure it out, but only those three I know where they are at” Sophia told him quickly.

Dumbledore was silent for a moment, and taking all the information Sophia gave to him. “We will keep all this information to each other, and it will stay between us, until your fifth year, all of this is indeed to dangerous right now for you, but we will start locating all his horcruxes in your fifth year, and we will destroy them” Dumbledore said.

Sophia sighed in relief, as usual she wanted to start all of this in her fifth year. “Yes sir” Sophia said with a small nod at him.

“I will not inform The Order about anything you told me until I start having you on missions with some of my order members alongside to destroy all these things, since they are very dangerous, and if you can’t figure out how to destroy them I will help you, I have the sword or Gryffindor that can-“ Dumbledore started to say.

“From the Basilik I contain a fang from it, and I think it could destroy a Horcrux as well, and I started researching about Fiendfyre, and it can destroy it as well sir” Sophia added quickly.

Dumbledore’s eyes widened and shook his head at her. “Indeed Fiendfrye definitely could, but it’s very dangerous and hard to control, I don’t think I’ve ever used it, because how hard it is to control, but there’s simpler and better ways to destroy it, and we could try the fang you received from the basilik” Dumbledore told her.

Sophia sighed in desperation, as she was still going to try to learn how to use Fiendfrye to destroy the horcuxes. The only person she ever known that knew how to do it was Crabbe, but he couldn’t even control his, and then Voldemort in the battle with Dumbledore in the ministry.

“Alright Professor, but this is all I had to tell you” Sophia told him.

“Last question, before we go to Great Hall if I may ask?” Dumbledore asked her.

“What is it sir?” Sophia asked timidly to the headmaster.

“Does Regulus know about any of this?” Dumbledore asked her.

Sophia knew once Regulus turned 16, he would find out as well with how smart he is about Voldemort’s horcuxes as well, but she decided she isn’t going to tell him anything about it. Sophia just knew she was not going to let him go to the cave ever again and die like he did in the last time-line. She was going to make sure she went there herself before he had the chance to do it.

Sophia shook her head at him. “No sir, he doesn’t he caught me opening the chamber, and just sawed me use the roaster to kill the basilisk” Sophia said calmly to him.

Dumbledore then nodded in approval at her. “Good, keep it between us, and will go to The Order in two years, this will stay between us, for now just enjoy your years at Hogwarts before getting on these tasks and missions” Dumbledore told her.

“Yes sir” Sophia said with a small bow at Dumbledore.

“Good, well head on out, and I believe you Sophia this time we can both destroy every single of Voldemort’s Horcrux, in time so he won’t continue this war in 1998” Dumbledore said.

“Yes sir” Sophia said with a small smile at the headmaster.

Dumbledore chuckled lightly and then smiled. “Have a great rest of your year Sophia” Dumbledore hummed at her.

Sophia then walked out the headmaster office, as she felt so good to finally let that out. Finally she would be able to take down Voldemort’s horcuxes in two years, once she’s 15-16 she will start going on the tasks to take down the bastard finally.

Sophia walked into the Great-Hall with happiness in her chest, and then walked to where James was and then handed him the cloak. “Here” Sophia said.

James stretched as he yawned tiredly. “Thanks, guess you got whatever needed done?” James said.

Sophia nodded at her brother. “Yup” Sophia told him.

Sirius then snickered, as he flicked a crump was over at Snape’s head was.

Snape growled and rubbed his black hair as he turned around to glare at Sirius was. “Oopsies my bad!” Sirius said chuckling loudly.

The Marauders started laughing loudly besides Remus who was always sweet, at tormenting Snape like usual, which made Sophia always angry about that.

Snape sneered and glared at Sirius. Sophia grumbled under her breath, as she smacked Sirius in the back of his head. “Stop it Sirius Orion Black!” Sophia snapped at home.

Sirius let out a small whine at Sophia, and rubbed the back of his head. “Not the full name title, kitten!” Sirius whined at her.

“Leave him alone again guys” Sophia said glaring at all of them.

Snape nodded at her, and then turned his head back around where the Slytherins were.

“I’ll be going now, don’t mess with my friends or you’ll earn another slap” Sophia threatened Sirius with a small evil glare at him.

Sirius whined as he looked at James with a small pout. “Your sister is scary” Sirius said.

James snorted on his pumpkin juice, spilling some on the table. “Yeah she can be, especially when mad” James said chuckling at his pumpkin juice.

“You know I can hear you still!” Sophia said glaring at them, as she put her hands to where her hips were.

“Okay! Okay!” Sirius whined at her with a small laugh.

Sophia rolled her eyes at the marauders, as she walked away from the table to go sit down at her table.

Pandora then slammed another package on the table for Sophia to open.

Sophia groaned and put her hands on her face, as it was another secret admirer gift. “Another one?” Sophia whined.

The package this time was just a pure brown one, with just a string on it. Sophia seriously needed to figure out who was sending all these packages to her. The same time at the point, she doesn’t really care anymore, and likes every gift so far they gave her.

“Yeppie!” Mabel said giggling.

Sophia looked around the Great-hall to see who gave her the package, but no one was staring at her.

“Someone fancies Sophia! I bet it’s her soul-mate!” Pandora said smirking as she put her makeup on her face at the table.

Sophia groaned, as she then grabbed the string, and took the string of the package.

Sophia then sawed it was a necklace with a purple jewel in it, and it was gold. Sophia eyes widened, as it was another expensive gift she’s gotten. This was definitely way more expensive than the bracelet, by how it looked.

“Wow, just Wow!” Pandora said sniggering.

“That’s so pretty!” Mabel said chirping happily to her.

Sophia then looked over where James had his mouth wide open, with her holding the necklace. Then she sawed James gave her a glare. “We are going to talk later, on who the hell gave that to you!” James mouthed to her.

Sophia playfully rolled her eyes at her protective brother, as she held the necklace for a moment.

“Well you silly! Put it on!” Mabel said giggling and clamped a hand over her mouth.

Sophia hesitated, and stared at the necklace for a moment longer, then looked at Pandora. “Can you help me?” Sophia asked her.

Pandora quickly nodded at her. Sophia brushed her hair back, as Pandora helped her put the necklace on.

Once Pandora clamped the necklace on she hand her mirror for her to see the necklace on her. “Here, be careful this mirror was 700 galleons, it’s my child, you are probably the first person I’m letting touch it” Pandora told her softly.

Sophia snorted at that, as Mabel rolled her eyes at Pandora. “It’s just a mirror” Mabel told her calmly.

“A mirror that was expensive!” Pandora retorted back to her.

Mabel and Pandora started arguing, and Sophia couldn’t believe how pretty the necklace look on her. It was a shiny gold, and had a small pretty purple jewel on it. Sophia put her fingers on the jewel as she stared at it for a moment.

Sophia then smiled to herself, and hand the mirror back to Pandora. “Thanks for allowing me to borrow your precious mirror” Sophia told her sarcastically.

Pandora scowled at her and then started waving her finger sassily at her. “You better consider yourself lucky” Pandora said, and then went back to putting her makeup on with the mirror.

“It looks really good on you!” Mabel giggled.

Sophia smiled brightly at her. “Thanks Mabel” Sophia said.

Mabel blushed red and chuckled as Sophia didn’t even care anymore who gave her gifts. Shit keep handing them her way! Someone knew what she likes!

Notes:

Who do y’all think gave Sophia this package haha! 😉 😏 😂 and oh btw we will get Evan the next one 🤗🤗🤗

Chapter 21: Chapter 21

December 1974~
Sophia took her chair quickly in charms, as she set her bag down on the floor. She picked up her book and started reading it on the table.

Then in the corner of her eye, she sawed Evan Rosier that was right by her desk, then looked at her. “Is this seat taken?” Evan asked her.

Sophia wanted to tell him to go away, and go scatter somewhere else, or go to his death-eater friends, but looked around the class for a moment. Every seat was already taken, and she then looked back at his light blue eyes and sighed deeply. “Yeah, you can sit here, I guess suit yourself Rosier” Sophia said with a small frown on her face at the Rosier.

Evan sighed at her and then pulled out the chair slowly and sat down quickly by her.

Evan scooted into his chair, and Sophia almost wanted to snigger at him, with how tall he was on the chair. They only be 13 years old, Evan ranged from around almost 5ft10 or 5ft9, he was extremely tall, and she wondered if he was going be around 6ft5 or taller. He was really really tall.

Sophia scoffed in her book, as she buried her head into the book, just waiting for her Ravenclaw head of house to already show up for charms already and get this class over. She didn’t want to waste any time being around the Rosier, after what happened in the library when she was with Blake. She couldn’t stand him or Barty. They were like two peas in a pod. She remembered from the old-timeline Barty and Evan doing psychopath things together.

Honestly she bet they even fucked each other! With how crazy they both were together! Sophia wanted to spend no time with both the crazy death-eater future psychopaths.

“What book is that?” Evan asked trying to start a conversation with her.

Sophia wanted to flip him off and just to shut up, but bit her tongue back to retort back to him.

Sophia put her bookmark into her book, and then showed Evan the book front cover part “The Exorcist, of course you wouldn’t know about it, it’s from-“ Sophia started to say.

Evan gave her a polite smile showing his perfect teeth to her. “I don’t, but I’m taking muggle-studies as an elective this year” Evan told her politely.

Sophia eyes widened on her face, freezing as she held the book. He has to be joking? There’s no way the death-eater that blew off Moody’s nose is here talking about taking muggle-studies! He got to be joking.

Sophia couldn’t stop the snort coming from her mouth as she laughed at him. “You got to be joking, this is real funny, coming from you that hates muggle-borns or muggles!” Sophia said laughing at him.

Evan kept his respectful face on as he bent down into her ear, making Sophia’s whole face turn red, with feeling his hot breath on her. “I don’t like muggles or mudbloods, but doesn’t mean there aren’t some things that don’t interest me that they have” Evan said calmly to her.

Sophia cheeks burned, as Evan had a smug face on and then Sophia hissed under her breath. “What could possibly interest the great pure-blood Rosier about muggle history?” Sophia asked him.

“Some of the technology they own are pretty neat, and especially some of their published books” Evan shrugged at her.

Sophia looked at him suspiciously for a moment, but nodded at him quickly and opened her book back up at the blonde boy. “See? Not all muggles are bad then” Sophia said rolling her eyes at him.

“I suppose not, but I still don’t like them, but I won’t lie on some of their technology is interesting, and as well for their literature, Potter” Evan shrugged his shoulders at her.

“Maybe you will change your mind eventually about muggles Rosier” Sophia murmured at him.

“I think not” Evan said cringing at her.

“Mhm whatever” Sophia said under her breath at him.

“So what is that about?” Evan asked her.

Sophia wanted to growl at him at the point, honestly she didn’t even know why Evan even was talking to her! He hates her! And Barty hates her! She doesn’t get what he even wants with her! What sucks is she had most of her classes with Evan compared to Barty and Regulus! She had her advanced classes with Barty and Regulus, and had them in her normal classes all Evan in them.

Sophia gave Evan a fake smile and sighed at him. “Well it’s about a 11 year old girl that got possessed, and her mother had call many priests to get the demon out her body, it’s a horror book” Sophia shrugged at him.

“Do you mind if I read it, once you’re done with it?” Evan asked her.

Sophia blinked in shock at him, and then hesitated for a minute, but she was kind as well. “I could hand it to you right now, I’ve read it a lot already, but Well as long as you hand it back once you’re done with it sure, just to warn you it is scary” Sophia said shrugging at him.

Evan let out a small laugh at her. “I’ve handled so many things, this will probably be nothing to me” Evan chuckled at her.

Sophia felt like Evan wasn’t lying about that, but wondered if the book would still scare him? It’s his choice either way, and he’s asking for it.

Sophia sighed and then hand him the book across the table. “Here, you can have it, just make sure to return it” Sophia told him.

“Merci” Evan said in french to her.

“Just to let you know I don’t speak French” Sophia said slowly to him.

Evan let out an amused laugh at her and nodded. “Merci means thank you in French” Evan said.

Evan grabbed the book gently that Sophia passed to him on the table and then put it into his satchel.

“Are you fluent in French?” Sophia questioned him.

“Yes, my father is from France, so he taught me the language, and my mother knows it as well, and went to Beauxbatons” Rosier explained to her.

“Interesting” Sophia told him.

Sophia couldn’t believe, he was taking muggle-studies, yet his entire family supported Voldemort, there has to be a reason he’s in muggle-studies. She is as well confused why he’s being all friendly to her out of the blue, and asked to read her book.

Evan was about to talk to her again, as the short professor walked into the classroom. “Alright class,we will be working on the freezing spell” Filius Filtwick said.

Sophia quickly forgot about the whole Evan thing, as the class went on for charms.

“Point your wand at the pixie, and say Immoblus” Filius told them.

“Immoblus” Sophia said pointing her wand at the pixie in front of her.

The spell came out her wand landing on the pixie, as it froze immediately.

Sophia then glanced over at Evan as he lazily pointed his wand at the pixie in front of him. “Immoblus” Evan said lamely to it.

His pixie immediately froze quickly, and Sophia almost got the chills in her body at how good Evan was at releasing spells as well. Out of the three of them of Regulus and Barty, Evan didn’t really try at all in releasing spells at all.

No wonder he almost killed Alastor Moody in a duel when he was resisting his arrest. It gave Sophia the chills a bit.

Evan gave her a small smirk. “Interested in my spells?” Evan chuckled at her.

Sophia eyes narrowed at him and then glared at him. “No” Sophia told him sassily.

Evan chuckled and then smiled at her. “It’s alright, if you are, I been doing charms since I was little” Evan said with a warm smile.

Sophia scowled at him. Of course he started leaning dark magic early, because of his parents beliefs, but didn’t push the subject any farther and then unfreeze her pixie in the cage.

Sophia ignored Evan the rest of the class, until it was over and then pulled her stuff up, but Evan blocked her way before she could leave the door. “What is it?” Sophia asked him a bit idly.

Evan then took a slow breath. “Can we be Charms partners for now on?” Evan asked her.

Sophia slowly got away from the tall boy and then looked back at him. “Maybe, I’ll think about it, Rosier” Sophia told him.

“Merci” Evan said giving her a kind smile.

Sophia shook her head and then sighed at him. “Well let me know what you think of the book, once you’re done with it, alright?” Sophia told him.

“Oui, I will” Evan said.

Sophia left her charms, class as she tried her best to avoid Evan, until he was done reading the book. Maybe she could change Evan as well, and stop him from coming a manic death-eater. She wasn’t quite sure she could change Barty though at all, he was already crazy enough in her time-line.

After she was done with her classes for the rest of the day, she finally went to hang out with Snape and Lily in the library to study with them.

“Finally you’re here! We thought you weren’t going to show up!” Lily smiled at her.

Sophia chuckled and took her seat quickly into the table. “Sorry been a weird day for me, but I’m here” Sophia told both of her friends.

Indeed it has been a crazy weird day for Sophia, with the whole Evan situation, and then James was trying to figure out who was sending all these gifts to her. Sophia had no ideas on who was sending her all these gifts at the point, but enjoyed them, since she never in her past life ever got anything like this from anybody.

Lily then squealed and pointed at her necklace on her. “That is gorgeous! Is it another gift from your secret admirer?” Lily squeaked out.

Snape then looked at the necklace and snorted. “No idea on who it is still but yes, I actually like the color on it especially the purple jewel” Sophia said putting her hand on the jewel.

“It’s pretty and matches your contacts! What do you think Sevy?” Lily said nudging Snape in the arm.

Snape huffed for a moment, but then nodded slowly at her. “I like it Sophia” Snape said.

“Thanks Sev aren’t you sweet” Sophia teased him.

Snape hissed at her. “I am not sweet!” Snape glared at her.

Sophia put her hand to her mouth as she couldn’t stop the giggle that escaped her.

Lily chuckled, and then leaned her head into Snape’s shoulder and smiled brightly. “Yes you are Sevy you are sweet” Lily blushed at him.

Sophia noticed Snape’s cheeks turned rosy pink and snarled, but he didn’t push Lily off, as he shoved his potion book into his face humiliated at both of them.

Lily then took her head slowly off Snape’s shoulders, as she then sighed deeply. “One more month, me and Sev get our soul-mate marks, and I wonder what they are going to be” Lily said sadly.

Sophia noticed Lily sounds sad when she said it. “You alright Lily?” Sophia asked her with concern.

She doesn’t know why Lily is sad, after all she been talking about for months constantly in the library, or by the willow tree outside, or the lake, that she badly wanted her soul-mate mark already on her.

Lily then gave her a weak smile. “I just hope it’s someone I like actually” Lily said softly to her.

Sophia knew it was immediately going to be James, and wondered how he was going to react and she react when they get it on their arms. “It will be and I am assure of it” Sophia told Lily quickly.

Lily did a small weak laugh, and then grabbed her quill. “I sure hope so, cause I don’t think I’d be happy with someone I don’t like” Lily said calmly.

“That’s why I don’t believe in it” Snape said quickly to her.

“Yeah exactly Lily, you know you don’t have to be with that person if you don’t like them” Sophia lied to her. She knew she had to be with James or her old self wouldn’t be born at all.

“True, I guess but I really believe in it, so I’ll have to somehow make it work if it comes to that you know? But either way I hope it’s with someone I like, I like someone!” Lily said.

Snape quickly put his book down and looked at Lily startled, and so did Sophia. “Who is it? Is it my-“ Sophia started to say.

Lily glared at her for a moment, as she crossed her arms at her. “I would never ever date James! It is not him! It’s a secret! I’ll eventually tell you both though in my own-time!” Lily said.

Sophia demanded to know who she liked, and saw the small blush appearing on her face, as Snape then looked at Lily. “Do I know him?” Snape asked her.

“All I can say is obviously” Lily said with her cheeks pink as she looked at snape.

Sophia eyes widened and she was picking up the clues immediately quickly. She actually had a crush on Snape! She could see it in her face, even though Snape was lost right now and couldn’t pick the clues at all.

“Will you tell me soon who it is?” Snape asked more as demand to her.

“Soon” Lily chuckled awkwardly at him.

Sophia stayed silent through the whole interaction as she went back to working on her potion project as well. She couldn’t believe Lily liked Snape!

Notes:

Did you expect Evan Rosier to be in muggle-studies! I didn’t? 😂but I’m dead lmao! What do you think guys? Why do you think he’s in muggle-studies?
Also I can’t wait for fifth year, that’s when they will kiss finally smh I want it already to happen fuck slowburn! 😂

Chapter 22: Chapter 22

Summary:

Last chapter for today, and 4 more chapters of her third year, then it'll go straight to her fourth year, and that's when the most worst drama will start happening.

January 1975~
Holidays ended quickly, Sirius came back over to spend time at her and James house. Sophia wondered when Sirius was going to move in to their house, totally forgetting when he did move in with her mother and brother.

The holidays went by quickly, and Sophia could say she was finally close to Regulus and especially Evan as well. She was in shock with how much she got along with Evan. She told him he had to give the book back to her, once they were back at Hogwarts.

Sophia hoped on the train after telling her mother goodbye, and then carried her luggage into the train.

Sophia then felt a big hand on her shoulder. Sophia turned around and sawed it was Evan Rosier. "Here" Evan said pulling out the book quickly.

Sophia grabbed the book from Evan, and then tilted her head up to look at his face. He had dark circles under his eyes. Sophia almost wanted to snicker at the dark circles under his eyes.

The book must have scared him bad, and he wasn't getting much sleep of the book. Sophia held back the smirk from arriving on her face, and then looked at him. "So how was it?" Sophia said holding the horror book to her chest.

"It was alright" Evan said clenching his jaw.

Sophia nudged him in the arm and chuckled. "Was it scary?" Sophia questioned him.

Evan clenched his jaw again, and then shook his head at her. "Like I've said I've seen worse" Evan said quietly to her.

Sophia gave him a small teasing smile and playfully grinned at him. "It's okay Rosier, if it scared you, it scared me the first time I've read it as well" Sophia grinned at him.

Evan shook his head at her, as his cheeks turned bright pink. "Rosier's do not fear anything" Evan grumbled under his breath.

"Awwww it's okay to be afraid" Sophia winked at the tall boy.

"By any chance you have...anything that's not disturbing like that, I mean still same category but not as bad as that" Evan said squinting his tired eyes at her.

Sophia chuckled and reached into her bag, and grabbed another book for him. "Try Carrie, it's not as dark, but it's good, she has telekinetic powers, and she is abused by her mother and bullied by her classmates , I feel like you might like this one" Sophia said pulling out the book for Evan.

Evan eyes widened and flashed at her. "She has powers?" Evan asked her.

Sophia figured that would grab his interest up and chuckled at him. "Well yeah, she sure does, but it's really good, but her mother is awful in it is all I can is the worst part, but can't spoil the rest to you" Sophia smiled at him.

Evan gave her a warm smile, as he glanced at the book for a moment, and then put it into his cloak. "Merci Jolie" Evan said in French to her.

Sophia didn't know what Jolie meant in French at all by him, but knew merci meant thank you so far. If he used Jolie again her way, she was going to figure out what that word meant.

"This is the only French word I've learned so far, well third one and it's je t'en prie"Sophia said trying her best to pronounce your welcome to him with a small cringe to him.

Evan did a small amused laugh at her and a small smug face appeared on his face. “Good job, it’s Je T’en Prie” Evan said fluently in French to her.

Sophia did a small laugh at him and then nodded with a small smile. “For all these books your giving me if you want to learn, I have a whole dictionary with French in it for you to learn, I could letter my mother and father to send me it here, and you can learn by that” Evan said with a small blush.

Sophia nodded at him. “That would be nice, I just know English” Sophia said.

“Wonderful I’ll letter my father and mother, and give it to you and if you want I can tutor-“ Evan started to say, as James stomped over and then pushed Evan roughly away.

“What the hell are you doing with my sister you slimy bastard!” James snapped at him angrily shoving him roughly.

It was like pushing a statue basically. James was extremely tall as well, but he was nowhere as tall as Evan was. Evan didn’t budge at all once James shoved him.

“Hey we were just talking” Sophia said calmly to James grabbing on his wrist for the first time defending Evan quickly.

James ignored her and then glared furiously at Evan. “Hello Potter” Evan said with an emotionless face on to him.

Barty, Wilkes, and Regulus quickly walked over to where Evan was. “What’s going on?” Barty asked quickly and then looked at Sophia and James.

Sophia scoffed once she sawed Barty and Stefan, but her eyes then stared into Regulus’s stormy eyes. They haven’t talked about what happened in the chamber of secrets since then.

“Blood-Traitors” Wilkes sneered at both of them.

“Mind your business Wilkes” Sophia snapped at Stefan.

“Oh shut up Sophia all you do is snap like a stupid little dog!” Stefan mimicked at her.

“That’s enough Stefan” Barty told him coldly.

Sophia almost widened her eyes, at how Barty defended her? Did he just defend her for the first time?

What’s going on?

James then grabbed Wilkes by his collar roughly. “Don’t talk to my sister like that” James threatened him lowly.

Stefan didn’t respond, and almost looked like he was trembling, with the way James grabbed him.

James then roughly let go of Stefan and then shoved him hard into the Slytherin arms.

“This will be the last time I talk to you, you’ve already done so much with your slimy snakes goons to my little sister already, get the fuck away from her, if I catch you talking to her again, I won’t hesitate to throw hands on you” James said with a low threat to Evan.

Evan stayed silent, but stared into James eyes for a moment, and then Barty and Regulus put their hands on their shoulders. “Let’s go” Regulus whispered into Evan’s ear.

Evan gave them a nod, and then gave Sophia a small smile and then left both her and James in the compartment.

“Are you okay? Was Rosier bothering you?” James asked her protectively.

Sophia shook her head and did a small laugh. “Nothing, I was just asking him about a book” Sophia lied to him quickly.

Sophia wanted to tell James the truth about it, but she knew he would never support her being friends with any Slytherins of course. She was even in shock he allowed her to be friends with Severus Snape. She doesn’t know how she got him to be okay with it, but he did.

She just can’t stop thinking about Barty right now? Did he defend her? He couldn’t have, he probably was just annoyed with Stefan Wilkes at the point. Nobody liked Stefan Wilkes when he nagged and all that.

James didn’t look like believed her, but then took a slow breath at her. “Alright, I believe you, but if they bother you again please let me know, I’m not dumb and know they did mess with you in your first year” James told her softly as he put his hand on her shoulder.

Sophia smiled back at James. “You know I can take care of myself like I always tell you” Sophia told him calmly.

“I know, but you are still my little sister, alright?” James told her calmly.

Sophia giggled and then smiled at him. “Well I’ll see you later I guess? I’m going to go ahead and sit with my friends” Sophia chuckled at him.

“Yeah, Yeah” James said.

James quickly left, as Sophia continued to grab her luggage, until she found the compartment where her friends would be at.

Sophia finally arrived where Pandora, Mabel, Snape, and Lily would be in.

Sophia quickly put her luggage up, and then arrived into the compartment.

“I’m here last as always” Sophia said with a small joke to them.

She would have actually been on time, if Evan didn’t stop her for the first time. Sophia wondered how Evan was going to feel when he reads Carrie. He probably going to actually enjoy it, since the girl actually has powers in it. She couldn’t wait for him to tell her about the book, and see if it was better than the last time. She couldn’t believe Evan got scared of The Exorcist. She couldn’t blame him though, it was pretty scary to her, when she first read it almost two years ago.

“Yep you always are” Mabel said with a small giggle.

Sophia was about to sit between Mabel and Pandora, like she always did, until she noticed Lily was by herself.

Where was Snape?

Sophia sat down by Lily as she gave her a small puzzled face. “Where’s Sev?” Sophia asked Lily.

Lily crossed her arms furiously and let out a small fiery growl. “I don’t know! He got his soul-mate mark finally! But he’s been avoiding me since he got it! And he’s starting to hang with Mulciber and Avery way more now, I don’t know why he’s avoiding me” Lily told her sadly.

Sophia froze immediately, forgetting Snape got his this month, since it was his birthday during winter break. Then Lily’s about to get her the end of this month.

“Did you ever find out who it is?” Mabel asked her.

Lily shook her head and pouted. “Unfortunately not, he keeps running away from me every-time I try to talk to him, I don’t know what’s going on, Sophia could you try to talk to him for me?” Lily asked her quietly.

Sophia immediately froze once Lily said that. “You want me to talk to him?” Sophia asked him.

Lily did a small quick nod at her. “Yeah, can you please try to talk to him, he keeps avoiding me, I feel like I did something, but I don’t know what I did! Unless I’m annoying and a chatterbox!” Lily whined to them.

“Hey you are not annoying!” Mabel cried and grabbed Lily’s hands to hold on them.

Sophia took a slow breath, as she decided to talk to Snape. It was not unusual for Snape to avoid everyone and he grumpy, but one thing she knew is when it came to when Lily wanted to talk to him, he would never avoid or ignore her. She decided there has to be something about it, and she would need to talk to Snape somehow.

She didn’t want to do this, but she was going to borrow her brother’s invisibility cloak and sneak into the slytherin room to speak to Snape. That’s one place she knew he would be at, since he was a Slytherin of course.

Sophia then nodded at Lily. “I can’t talk to him right now, since he’s with the Slytherins, but I’ll try to talk to him alone around later, if that’s alright with you?” Sophia asked the red haired softly.

Lily then finally had her smile back on and then hugged Sophia cheerfully around her. “Thank you so much! Please tell me what he says!” Lily pleaded her.

“I could try if you want as well, I’m persuasive as well” Pandora said with a small smirk on her face.

Lily barked out a small giggle, as the rest of the girls did and chuckled. “We all know you are, but I’ll have Sophia do it instead!” Lily said giggling.

Pandora shrugged her shoulders and leaned back into her seat and chuckled. “Just let me know if it fails and I’ll help” Pandora said with a small sigh.

“I will” Sophia said to Pandora.

Sophia wondered what Snape’s soul-mate mark was as well, and why he was avoiding Lily. Did he already join the death-eaters ranks, well she’s going to figure it out.

“I get mine soon, I’m so nervous!” Lily said starting to talk about the soul-mate mark.

Sophia then realized she was going to be 15 in 1976, and wondered what hers was going to be…she didn’t care and would have time for it, but still was starting to wonder now if she was going to get one.

Notes:

I don't know when their birthdays are but we will have Evan's February 2, 1961, Regulus's June 25 1961, Barty's July 9th 1961! I'm dead do y'all think poor Evan got frightened at the book🤣🤣 Je t’en prie means your welcome in French

Chapter 23: Chapter 23

Summary:

150 kudos already? Thank you guys so much💗💗💗

Notes:

*Warning nasty Slytherin boy talking*

January 1975~
Sophia tried her whole day today to try to talk to Snape or get a hold of him, but he would instantly run away. But Sophia knowing herself, she was not going to give up, and try to get him to speak.

She doesn’t understand why he was acting like this. Sophia knew she didn’t want to do this, but she was going to have no choice, but to take James invisibility cloak and sneak into the Slytherin house. She needed to speak to Snape, and she was not going to give up on the promise she told Lily in speaking to him and figure out everything.

Sophia walked to where the Gryffindor door was, and she knew she was going to have to borrow James invisibility cloak.

Sophia didn’t know the Gryffindor password at all, but decided to see if the old one she used when going into the room, back when she was one.

Sophia leaned into the door. “Pig Snout” Sophia told the door.

The door opened immediately, as Sophia smiled to herself big and stepped inside the Gryffindor room.

Sophia sawed James, Peter, Sirius, and Remus laughing together, but immediately stopped once they stared at her. “H-How did you get in?” Peter stammered at her.

Sophia rolled her eyes and did a small laugh at them. “I have my ways” Sophia said with a small smirk at the boys.

Sophia then looked at James. “This is urgent and I’ll need to borrow your cloak again” Sophia told him.

James stood up from the table and did a small laugh at her. “Again? You stalking someone again?” James said with a small chuckle to her.

“Sorta, but I’ll hand it back tomorrow” Sophia said to him with a small lame shrug.

“Investigating Soph” Sirius teased her with a small laugh at her.

“Something like that” Sophia said shrugging her shoulders at him.

“Well alright, I’ll go grab it just hand it back to me, tomorrow, alright?” James said.

James stood up from the table, and went to grab the cloak, as Remus then smiled at her. “Hey Sophia” Remus told her quietly.

Sophia smiled and walked up to Remus and put her hand on his shoulder. “Hey Remus” Sophia told him.

Then Marlene came over quickly squealing, as she then sat down on Sirius’s lap and then giggled loudly. “Sirius!” Marlene said as she then kissed his cheek.

“Hello darling” Sirius said and kissed Marlene back on her cheek.

Marlene then crashed her lips onto Sirius’s as Peter whistled at them. “Well there you both go” Peter said whistling at them.

Sophia cringed at the sight of it, since she sawed Sirius like a older brother to her now, with how much he was over at her and James house, and did not want to see that at all.

Then it started into a heating snog session, as Sophia let out a small gag. “Gross I don’t want to see my older brother snogging in front of me!” Sophia said gagging at the sight of it.

Sirius then waved his hands in surrender as they stopped snogging and Marlene then cuddled into his lap. “Sorry, this is Marlene McKinnon my girlfriend, and Marlene this is my best mates little sister Sophia Potter” Sirius said introducing both of them to each other.

Marlene was extremely beautiful, and had long blonde straight hair with bangs, and green eyes, olive skin, and she was tall. Sophia knew of her, but never spoken to her, but knew she was close to her friend Lily and Mary.

Marlene then put her hand out for her to shake. “It’s nice to meet you Sophia” Marlene said.

Sophia giggled, and shook her hand back. “A pleasure to meet Sirius’s girlfriend” Sophia said.

Marlene giggled and blushed, and then Sophia sawed Remus get up angrily, and slammed his chair into the table roughly as he walked away.

“Remus?” Sophia said trying to go after him.

“Don’t” Remus said with a small glare at Sophia stopping her from going after him.

Sophia never seen Remus act so moody to her before, was the full moon close? Why did he get so mad out of the blue randomly?

Sophia stayed still there, as Remus slammed the door loudly on the wall back, as the rest of them cringed.

“Well wow, he’s not in a good mood” Peter said with a small joke as he sipped on his pumpkin-juice.

Sirius then nervously scratched the back of his head, as Marlene then leaned back into his chest. “I would just let him be…” Sirius said quietly.

“Yeah…that was strange” Sophia said quietly.

Before Sirius could respond back to her, finally James came back with the invisibility cloak in his hands. “Ah here you go little sister” James said.

Sophia snatched the cloak from him, as James then looked at everyone with a small sigh. “Why did Remus come in the room so mad? Did one of y’all piss him off?” James asked everyone.

Everyone shook their head, as Peter cleared his throat. “Uh no idea, he just stormed up there” Peter said with a small shrug on his shoulders.

“Uh that’s weird” James said.

Sophia then shook her head with a small sigh. “As much as I love to stay and chat, I got to get going, and also uh congratulations Sirius and Marlene” Sophia said with a small smile.

“Thank you” Marlene said with a small chuckle.

Sophia quickly took the cloak, as she left the dormitory, forgetting about the Remus situation, as she needed to figure out why Snape was acting so weird.

Sophia once she was getting closer to the Slytherin area, then put the cloak over her body quickly.

Once Sophia finally arrived where the Slytherin door was, she waited for someone to either come out of there, or go in there. She really hoped Snape was in there, since he was in Slug-horn club now, with his advanced skills in potions.

Sophia sawed a random Slytherin finally quickly leave the room, and she quickly stepped inside the second the female walked out the dormitory into the Slytherin room.

Sophia felt the chills in her body being in the Slytherin dormitory. It gave her the shivers, with how the atmosphere was in here. The dormitory was very cold down here, and it was very dark down here.

Sophia wasn’t sure where to go, but she let her feet take her up the steps.

Sophia sighed in relief so far seeing no one in the Slytherin common room so far, besides seeing Barty, Evan, Wilkes, and Regulus where the fire was.

She needed to make sure she was not caught at all in here.

Sophia almost bang into a table on the way to up the stairs.

Sophia froze immediately, as a globe fell off the table.

Sophia quickly walked where the stairs were with the invisibility cloak over on her body, as she sawed the four Slytherins turned their heads where she knocked the globe down by accident that was rolling on the floor.

“How the hell did that move on its own?” Barty said.

Sophia clamped a hand on her mouth staying silent, as Regulus walked over to grab it and then looked around for a moment.

Sophia stayed as quiet as she could. Regulus eyes glanced her way for a moment, but he couldn’t see her at all through the cloak. Sophia prayed she wouldn’t be caught, since Regulus did know her brother owned an invisibility cloak. Hopefully he wasn’t thinking about her being in here right now!

Regulus then sat down the globe on the table “Was at the edge of the table anyway” Regulus said setting it far away from the edge on the table.

Sophia sighed in relief, as she watched Regulus go back to them.

“That was a close one, stupid me” Sophia thought angrily to herself, couldn’t believe she almost blew her cover in the Slytherin room.

Sophia tiptoed up the stairs carefully, and for her relief she found Snape working frustrated on a potion all by himself.

Sophia didn’t dare take the cloak off, as she then walked close to where Snape was working on a potion on the bed, and then cleared her throat. “Sev” Sophia said quietly almost in a whisper.

“Sophia” Snape hissed under his breath.

Snape turned his head around confused, once he heard her voice.

Sophia then put her finger to her lips, as she hushed him as she took the cloak halfway off her body. “It’s me” Sophia said to him.

Snape’s eyes widened at her for a moment, and then he grabbed her wrist harshly and gave her a cold face. “What the hell are you doing in here? Have you lost your mind, Sophia you should not be down here it’s not safe?” Snape growled furiously at her.

Sophia let out a small whine, with how hard he was grabbing her wrist, and shuddered at it. “Sev please talk to me why are you avoiding all of us especially Lily” Sophia pleaded at him.

Snape grip got tighter on her wrist and glared at her with anger in his eyes. “Please you’re hurting me” Sophia pleaded at him feeling the harsh grip on her small wrist from his cold hands.

Snape immediately let go of her wrist and then glanced at her wrist that was turning red from his grip. “I’m sorry…I” Snape started to say.

Sophia gave him a weak smile, and then sighed at him. “It’s alright, please tell me what’s going on” Sophia told him gently.

Snape cold face was back on and shook his head at her. “No, you need to leave here, right now I’m telling you it’s not safe here” Snape ordered at her.

“No! I can take care of myself, I just want to know why you are avoiding me and Lily and especially Pandora and Mabel! I get you close off, but you never leave Lily alone!” Sophia said yelling at him lightly, letting her anger take over her body quickly.

Snape hissed under his breath, as he clamped his hand over her mouth. “Reckless Potter shut up! Just for once!” Snape said as he kept his hand over her mouth.

Sophia hissed back and shook her head at him and then shoved him off her. “What are you hiding, is it a death-eater thing?” Sophia said angrily to him, without watching what she said.

Snape eyes narrowed at her and then growled at her. “How the hell you know about that? But it’s not that!” Snape demanded at her. “You need to keep your nose out of business you do not belong in” Snape said.

Sophia crossed her arms at him and glared back at him. “I’m Sophia I’m a Ravenclaw I’m smart and can figure things out, so you are in death-eater business, you are going to break Lily’s heart how can you?” Sophia snapped at him angrily.

Snape then let out a snarl, and then grabbed his uniform sleeve up. “I’m not a death-eater yet, it’s a possibility I’ll be joining, but this is a the reason I can’t talk to her!” Snape snapped at her angrily.

Sophia eyes widened once she sawed Snape raised his sleeve up for her to see. Sophia wrapped her arm around Snape’s wrist, and she gasped at the black names on his wrist.

Lily Evans.

Not only that…

James Potter.

Sophia trembled, as she was in total shock. She never knew James Potter and Lily Evans had Severus Snape on their arms as well. She swore they were just only meant for each other in her time-line. She never sawed their arms, or Snape of course never told her about any of it, besides a memory of James bullying him with the marauders.

She wondered why Snape didn’t stay with them at all? Why did he come a death-eater then? Why did he do all of this then?

Sophia eyes widened frozen at the names on him, and then looked up at Snape. “So what? You can’t just cut her off because of it” Sophia snapped at him angrily.

“It’s not that I’m mad about, I’ve always…I don’t like the word, but I’ve always cared deeply about her, but it’s your brother on me!” Snape hissed under his breath.

Sophia didn’t know what to say since she was in shock with James being Snape’s soulmate as well. Sophia then took a slow breath at him. “You need to talk to her, but you cannot cut Lily off because of this! Either way you need to talk to her, either way James is your soul-mate as well and you will need to come to a conclusion” Sophia said sternly to him.

Snape hissed and snorted at her. “Come to a conclusion, are you draft? Potter is my enemy, and why are you even sprouting all this, you’ve never believed in soul-mates either” Snape said angrily back at her.

“I don’t, but you and Lily are James are soulmates” Sophia said glaring at him.

“Lily may be mine, but not James we will never get along” Snape said coldly.

Before Sophia could respond, Snape then stood by her as his dark eyes look into hers. “Did you know my mother and father weren’t soulmates? My mother ran away to be with him, instead of her soulmate, because the person she was supposed to be with was abusive? Of course though she ran into my father who’s abusive as well, and your pathetic brother and his friends torment me everyday while every summer I have to go back to that dreaded house where my mother neglects me and gets beat up everyday by a drunk while I get beat up as well? You think I want to be with James?” Snape snapped at her.

Sophia was in shock at Snape’s words and then shuddered at it. “I…I didn’t know your life at home was that…” Sophia told him calmly.

“Don’t even, I don’t want to talk about it” Snape said coldly.

“Sev please” Sophia said and grabbed Snape’s arm.

Snape didn’t push her off, but took a deep breath. “You need to go now, it is not safe down here once again, you do not need be involved here” Snape told her cooly.

“I’m not going, until you talk to Lily again! She gets hers in two weeks! How can you ignore her, when she’s going to have yours and James on her as well?” Sophia snapped at him angrily.

Snape stayed quiet for a moment, as Sophia then shoved Snape furiously. “You are a coward! And you need to tell her about if you come a death-eater!” Sophia yelled.

Then steps started coming closer, as Snape quickly grabbed the cloak on Sophia’s body again and pushed her under his bed. “Get under, someone’s coming” Snape hissed at her venomously.

Sophia angrily huffed at him, but obeyed immediately, as she crawled halfway under his bed with the cloak fully on her body.

Sophia sawed Avery, Mulicber, Rosier, and Crouch entering the room, but Black was nowhere in sight again.

“Ah Snape perfecting timing, have you made your mind yet about joining?” Mulicber said with a small purr as he smirked at him.

Snape put his cauldron onto the desk, as he cleared his throat at him. “Still thinking about it, until my 6th year, that will be my answer till then” Snape told him coolly.

Mulicber let out a small bark laugh at him as he grinned big at him. “Will let me know what your decision is, Lucius comes back next month on your answer” Mulicber said with a big grin at him.

Sophia wanted to wipe that nasty smirk off his face and shove a hex up his arse, but stayed quiet.

“The Dark Lord will change everything around” Avery chuckled deeply.

Mulicber then went to sit down on his bed as he then gave a devilish smirk to Snape. “You still talking to that mudblood?” Mulicber said with a small smirk.

“Her name is Lily Evans right?” Avery said grinning as he sat down by Mulicber.

Sophia noticed Snape looked a bit angry, when he said that, as Avery licked his lips and stuck his tongue out at her. “She a pretty one ain’t she? Too bad she’s a mudblood, I’d already have her over the desk and fuck her brains out” Avery said.

Sophia seethed under the bed quietly, and wished she could just punch Avery right now. Sophia sawed Snape face grimaced and he looked like he wanted to strangle both of them.

Mulicber then barked out a laugh. “I wouldn’t even care, a cunt is a cunt, it’s not like we are going to marry them?” Mulicber said shrugging his shoulders, he then grinned big at him.

“Great talking” Snape said sarcastically to him, but had a bitter tone in his voice, pissed off they were talking about his Lily.

“And that girl, that she always hanging with, what’s her name again? Hm…it’s Sophia Potter right? The little sister of James right?” Mulicber said and then licked his lips, as he stood up from the bed and started humping the air.

“She has a banging body won’t deny she is even more attractive, I’d fuck her, even if she’s a blood-traitor” Mulicber barked out laughing.

Sophia pulled out her wand out her pocket, about to just hex Avery and Mucliber, but stopped herself in the heat of the moment, realizing where she was.

“You wish you could touch my body you pervert!” Sophia wanted to scream at him, and kick him in the groin, but stayed quiet.

Then unexpectedly she sawed Barty grab his collar roughly and hissed at him furiously. “Do not touch her” Barty threatened at him.

“Oui, she is not yours” Evan angrily said.

Sophia heart warmed, at the fact Crouch defended her the second time, and sawed Evan defending her. She didn’t know why they were defending her, but it made her feel happy for some reason in the pit of her stomach. She doesn’t know what she feels about Barty now.

Evan then stepped in with a hiss under his breath glaring at Mulicber. Mulicber put his hands on Barty’s chest as he did a small laugh. “Easy, I didn’t know you both already claimed the blood-traitor” Mulicber said evilly to him.

Barty shoved Mulicber hard, and then took a slow breath, as Evan grabbed on Barty’s shoulder. “Let’s go they are not worth it” Evan said.

Barty angrily snarled under his breath as Mulicber and him had a staring contest, but eventually left the room angrily.

Avery then did a small smug face on Snape. “Well let me know, what you think” Avery said, and then left with Mucliber out the dormitory.

Snape then glanced back where Sophia was, and then grabbed her arm roughly. “This is why I tell you it’s not safe for you down here” Snape said.

Sophia rolled her eyes at him, but shuddered still disgusted at Avery’s and Mulicber’s words. “D-Do they talk about me like that before be honest?” Sophia asked him quietly.

Snape hesitated in responding, but nodded. “That’s the 2nd time, and why I tell you, you need to stay away from them, I won’t let anything happen to you and Lily though” Snape said coldly to her.

Sophia’s cheeks turned red, and happy how protective Snape was over her and Lily. She considered him a big brother, but she then took a deep breath. “Will you please try to talk to Lily then?” Sophia pleaded.

Snape was quiet for a moment, and then nodded. “Alright I will, but James no” Snape said.

Sophia felt some relief, but knew she was going to have to come close to James as well some point, even if it takes awhile. “Alright, but you should give James a chance he’s your soul mate as well” Sophia said wearily to him.

Snape snorted and growled under his breath. “Hell no” Snape said.

Snape then sighed deeply. “Leave and don’t ever come back down here again, I’ll talk to Lily later” Snape told her.

Sophia hugged Snape tightly, knowing he didn’t like hugs, but Snape awkwardly then wrapped his arms around her for a moment. “Also Sev?” Sophia said to him.

“What is it?” Snape asked her and released the quick hug fast.

Sophie couldn’t stop thinking about how Snape live with an abusive father, and his mother neglected him. Sophia felt awful what he had going on at home.

“Thanks for telling me about your life…I” Sophia started to say, as Snape gave her a cold face.

“I don’t need your pity, and I can trust you won’t tell anybody about it?” Snape said strictly to her.

Sophia then did a small nod at him. “I promise” Sophia said quietly to him.

Snape then sighed in relief. “Good, please go now” Snape said.

Sophia then on the way to the door with the cloak over her body then turned to look at him that was back on his potion problem.

“Also Sev” Sophia said quietly to him.

Snape moaned under his breath as he then looked back at her. “What is it?” Snape groaned.

Sophia put her hand where the hedge of the door is. “Don’t come a death-eater please” Sophia said lastly to him.

Notes:

I love Snape and Sophia’s friendship so much I want to cry😣😣😣

Chapter 24: Chapter 24

Notes:

Y'all going to love this chapter for so much drama and haha! Yes Sophia gets her revenge HAHA

January 1975~(Same day still)
Sophia left Snape into his room, and slowly left the room. She was happy now Snape told her, she would finally talk to Lily again now. All she hoped is he would tell her as well about the soul-mate thing now, cause she needed to know. She was still in shock that Lily, James, and Snape were actually soul-mates. She wondered why still Snape wasn't in the picture at all with them then?

Sophia then sawed Avery and Mulciber sitting by the fire place. Sophia felt immediate rage in her body. How dare they say they would touch her or Lily! Disgusting perverts!

Sophia quickly pulled out her wand again out her pocket, and then decided she was going to release some spells on those bastards, for even having those thoughts of her and Lily.

Sophia quietly murmured a spell Avery's way, making his hair turn immediately grey and start turning old. Avery let out a scream. "Fuck! What the fuck!" Avery yelled loudly.

"What the hell?" Mulciber sneered and Sophia clamped a hand over her mouth to stop herself from laughing at the situation.

Then she sent another hex at Mulicber's way, as she got him to hitting where his crotch was over and over. "Salazar..." Mulicber groaned over and over and fell to his knees on the ground in pain.

Sophia tried her best to hold her laughing, at the scene unfolding, and then she released the spells of Mulicber and Avery, but Avery stayed old. She then threw the slug-throwing up spell at Mulicber's way again.

Mulicber then immediately threw up a slug on the ground. "Who's there?" Avery yelled loudly looking around.

Sophia held back a snort, and then changed his outfit into a girl dress, with the spell.

"Fuck this I'm going to be sick..." Mulicber moaned and threw up another slug on the ground.

Mulicber ran up the stairs, as Avery cried and followed after him.

"That'll teach them to never fuck with me or Lily, stupid horny bastards" Sophia sneered to herself.

Sophia then sniggered under the cloak proud of herself, and then slowly slithered her way out the Slytherin room.

Once she opened the Slytherin door, she then froze onto the other wall, seeing Regulus Black standing there.

Sophia stayed silent a few feet away from Regulus not speaking or moving at all.

Regulus leaned against the door with a small chuckle escaping his voice. "I know it's you Sophia, you're the only one with the invisibility cloak here, and I smelt your perfume in there" Regulus said.

Sophia scowled at herself for a moment, remembering how Regulus looked at her direction when the globe fell for a while.

Sophia wasn't going to respond back to him, and decided she was going to tip-toe back to her tower.

Sophia once she tip-toed, she felt Regulus grab the cloak immediately off her, revealing herself.

Sophia turned red immediately at him and crossed her arms. "Give it back" Sophia told him calmly.

Regulus shook his head as he kept the cloak behind his back and crossed his arms at her. "What in Salazar's names were you doing in there?" Regulus hissed under his breath.

Sophia rolled her eyes at him, and took a slow breath. "It's none of your business, I wasn't stalking on you or-" Sophia started to explain to him.

"You went to talk to Severus" Regulus said immediately cocking an eyebrow at her.

Sophia opened her mouth big, but then sighed and nodded at him. "You caught me, yes I was talking to him, and it's none of your concern what we were talking about" Sophia told him cooly.

Regulus huffed as his stormy eyes stared into hers, for a moment and then hand the cloak back to her roughly. "I don't care what you two talk about, but do not come back down here, ever again am I clear?" Regulus asked her coldly.

Sophia wanted to snap at him again to mind his business, but she didn't want to come back down there anyway, after what she heard Avery and Mulicber said about her, she definitely didn't want to come back down there. "Of course I'm not, after what I heard Mulicber and Avery said about me and my friend I'm never coming back down here" Sophia hissed under her breath to him.

Sophia was about to walk away, and then felt Regulus's warm hand grabbed her hand for a moment stopping her from walking away. "What did they say?" Regulus asked her strictly with a cold face on.

"I don't know why it matters to you so much, I took care of it and you will see what I did to him once you go back in there" Sophia said.

Regulus grip got tighter on her hand, but not enough to hurt her. "Tell me" He demanded at her.

Sophia then took a slow breath at him. "Just saying inappropriate stuff about me and Lily saying they would you know with their" Sophia said cringing at her words.

"Those bastards" Regulus said mumbling under his breath and then looked at Sophia with a small sigh.

"Don't come back here again, I'll handle it" Regulus told her stubbornly.

"Regulus-" Sophia started to say protesting she handled it already.

"I'll handle it, go" Regulus told her with no authority to argue back with him.

Sophia didn't talk back to him, and then threw her cloak over her body again, and walked away as quick as she could away from the Slytherin area.

January 1975(The next day)
While Sophia was arriving into the Great Hall, she heard the whole Great Hall was whispering and quiet. Sophia was puzzled, with why it was so quiet in the morning today.

Sophia sat down with Pandora and Mabel at the table.

She quickly pulled out a book to read, and then Pandora put her hand on her shoulder. "Oh you're finally here! We have to gossip!" Pandora told her.

Sophia before she opened her book, and then looked at Pandora confused. "What is it about? I slept in today" Sophia said yawning at her friends.

"You so should have seen it, it was so entertaining" Mabel giggled under her breath.

"Come on spill it out guys" Sophia ordered at them.

"Well Black, Rosier, Crouch, got in a fight with Mulicber and Avery! The fight was pretty intense! Black really beat up Mulicber pretty good and Crouch and Rosier were on top of Avery, it took three professors to even stop the fight, Black almost punched a professor" Pandora whispered to her.

Sophia froze, as she felt like her eyes were going to pop out her sockets once they told her that. She immediately knew why they started the fight, and she felt thankful for getting defended like that. Sophia doesn't know what she feels about the three of them exactly now, but now considers to finally be alright with Barty Crouch as well.

Why does she feel happy that the three of them defended her like that?

Sophia then glanced over where the Slytherin table was, and five of them were gone.

Sophia then sawed Snape looked at her with a puzzled face in what the fuck just happened?

Sophia innocently shrugged her shoulders at him, as she sipped on her pumpkin juice. "That's insane" Sophia said responding back to Pandora.

"I wonder what even made the fight start" Mabel said putting her hands on the table as she put her hands to her face.

Sophia cringed at that, and then grabbed a sausage. "I have no idea" Sophia lied to her friends.

Sophia, Pandora, and Mabel continued to talk, and then the doors opened, as the whole Great Hall went silent.

Sophia sawed Regulus, Barty, and Evan finally entering. There was no sight of Avery and Mulicber, she was guessing they separated them from each other for the mean-time.

Sophia sawed Regulus face looked the worst. He had cuts all over his face and blood all over his shirt, and a bloody nose. Evan then had scratches and cuts across his cheeks, and a black eye showing up, as Barty then had a black eye on his left, and his nose was bleeding with some blood on his shirt.

Sophia watched as Flinch dragged the three of them down to the Slytherin table, as they all three sat down.

The whole Great Hall then went back to talking.

“Well, looks like they got pretty busted up” Pandora said giggling.

“Yeah they did” Mabel said cringing at the sight of them.

Sophia didn’t hear really what her friends were saying, she was just staring at them. Sophia couldn’t take her eyes off the three boys, and then sawed them glanced to look up at her finally.

Sophia noticed the three of them nodded, and she felt her cheeks turn red from it. After she was done with breakfast, she was going to tell them thank you for this, since her first class she didn’t have a single one with them at all.

After Sophia was done eating, she decided to stroll after the three of them once everyone started leaving the Great Hall.

Sophia quickly followed them behind slowly.

Sophia then waited for the crowd to get less, and then she sawed them three alone in the hallway talking to each other.

Sophia took a nervous steady breath and then walked up to them. “Regulus…Crouch….Rosier” Sophia said quietly to the three of them.

The three of them turned their heads around, and she noticed their faces softened once she arrived.

Sophia cringed at how beaten up they looked, and then took a slow breath at them. “Are all of you okay?…I wasn’t there, but I heard…what happened?” Sophia asked the three of them.

Evan let out a small chuckle at her first, and nodded at her quickly. “Oi, like I’ve told you Jolie many times, I’ve had worst” Evan said.

Sophia then started to wonder what Evan meant by that? Did he get abused at home? Did he see people hurting each other? What did he mean by that, but decided not to get into that, as Barty laughed.

“It was nothing really, weak hits from them” Barty said with a small snort and crossed his arms, with a small shrug.

Sophia then smiled at Barty, and then looked at Regulus. “What about you Reg?” Sophia asked him softly.

Regulus let out a huff at the nickname, but nodded at her. “I’m okay” Regulus told her gently.

Sophia then kept her smile on and grinned bigger. “Great, you three didn’t have to do that for me…I already sent them hexes” Sophia said quietly to them.

“They shouldn’t have talked about you like that” Evan said calmly to her.

Sophia held her breath for a second, as he was right. They shouldn’t have in general talked about her like that at all. It wasn’t right for them to do that. Sophia decided to let it slide, and for once let someone defend her, even if she was capable of taking care of herself real good.

“Well for that, I wanted to thank you” Sophia said.

Everyone was quiet for a moment, and then Barty spoke. “Your welcome” Barty said to her calmly and then snorted.

Sophia snorted back and then nudged Barty. “Well last I can say you aren’t that bad Crouch” Sophia told him with a small laugh.

Barty looked at Regulus and Evan for a moment with his cheeks turning bright pink and then did a small chuckle. “I’m sorry for how I treated you in first year, I can just say I was just jealous how smart you were and-“ Barty said cringing like he didn’t like the word sorry to her.

Sophia then gave him a small smirk and leaned into cocking her head at him. “And?” Sophia said.

“You are really smart, I…just guess didn’t like it you know” Barty said stammering at her.

Sophia gave him a small nudge, as Barty then cheeks turned more rosy. “You are smart as well, it’s okay to be a tie with me” Sophia said with a warm smile to him.

“I suppose! But you are bloody intelligent, yeah, yeah!” Barty said with a small stammer.

Sophia chuckled, and then Evan smiled at her. “I’m almost done with the book, it’s interesting” Evan said.

“You told them about it?” Sophia asked pointing at Barty and Regulus.

Evan let out a laugh and nodded. “Oi, it’s really good” Evan said.

Sophia’s cheeks flushed pink. “I’m glad you enjoy it, I told you it would be good” Sophia told him.

“So are we all good then like no more in being rivals?” Barty said looking at all four of them and then looked back at Sophia.

Sophia hesitated, and didn’t exactly want to be on good terms with future death-eaters, besides Regulus since he ended up defying Voldemort, but after she knew Barty and Evan defending her twice, she decided she guessed she would consider them completely good now for good after-all.

Sophia then stood on her tiptoes as she gave all three of them a kiss on the cheek. All three of the slytherin boys cheeks turned bright red, and Sophia grinned at them big. “We are all good now, I’ll see you Rosier in the next class” Sophia told them with a small wink.

“Evan” Evan corrected to her like Regulus did to her.

Sophia then grinned at Evan. “Alright, Evan” Sophia said.

“And me Barty” Barty said proudly.

“Barty” Sophia said.

Then Sophia turned her back around and then looked back at the blushing three boys. “And call me Sophia” Sophia tut in at them.

Sophia giggled to herself, as she went to her Magical Creatures elective.

Notes:

Oh btw we will get the room of requirement soon finally guys! She will find it haha :)

Chapter 25: Chapter 25

Notes:

Soon it's going to jump to fourth year! Also I might not update guys tomorrow till way later! My daughter’s 2nd birthday is tomorrow she’s turning 2 finally time goes way to fast🩷

January 30 1975~
Two weeks went by quickly, and it was finally Lily's birthday today. She was officially 15 years old. Sophia hated how Snape still didn't tell her about the soul-mate mark, like he told her he would do, but he did start talking to her again finally.

Everything was basically back to normal, but Sophia wondered how today was going to go now. She couldn't wait to see her brother's reaction as well once he gets his soul-mate mark next month as well. She knows he's going to be so elated once he sawed Lily's on his wrist, but knew it was going to be awful once he sawed Snape's on his wrist.

Sophia knew so much drama was going to start happening next month.

Sophia was about to head into her charms class, as she felt a hand grab onto her wrist quickly. "Sophia, I need to talk to you" Snape told her quickly.

Sophia quickly looked at Snape, as he let go of her arm quickly. "What is it?" Sophia asked him curiously.

Sophia was a bit shock to see the state Snape was in. He looked tired, didn't sleep much, and worried. "Do you know where Lily is? I haven't seen her at all this morning." Snape said quickly blurting out to her with his eyes big at her.

Sophia let out a small snort at him, and then sawed he was holding a small present. Sophia then smirked at him, and wondered what Snape got her for her birthday. Sophia then immediately took the smirk off her face.

Sophia then took a slow breath and crossed her arms at him. "I told you to tell Lily when you got the-" Sophia started to say, as Snape stomped his feet at her.

"I'm not here for your lecture Sophia, do you know where she is?" Snape sneered at her.

Sophia rolled her purple eyes at him and shrugged her shoulders at him. "I haven't actually seen her today, but she's most likely either in her dorm or with Mary and Marlene, don't you have classes with her?" Sophia said cocking an eyebrow at him.

Snape groaned and then put his fingers into his hair with his hand that wasn't holding the small present. "No, she wasn't in them at all" Snape said quickly to her.

Sophia then shrugged her shoulders at him with a small sarcastic laugh. "Probably sulking in her bed, since you haven't told her about you being her soulmate" Sophia sarcastically told him.

Snape hissed under his breath. "Don't be funny Sophia" Snape snapped at her quickly.

Sophia waved her hands in surrender at him. "Alright, chill Sev, she will come around, alright? Just give her some space, and is that for her?" Sophia asked him pointing at the gift in his hand.

Snape grumbled under his breath, as he held the present in his arms more protectively and glared at her. "Perhaps it is, well could you tell her, I want to speak to her?" Snape asked her.

Sophia then looked into the charms class where Evan was sitting at and he glanced up to look at her and Snape. Sophia then looked back up at Snape. "Right now is not the right time Sev" Sophia said glancing again at Evan.

Snape then peeked into the classroom, where he sawed Evan was sitting at and then sneered back at Sophia. "Don't tell me that fight a few weeks ago was from Mucliber and Avery over you" Snape spat at her.

Sophia eyes widened at him, and then Sophia waved her hands in surrender at him. "Wow! Wow! It's not like that with them" Sophia started to say, as Snape then dragged her arm away from the door, so Evan couldn't see them at all.

"So you are friends with Rosier, Crouch, and Black, I knew something was going on, with the way Crouch and?" Snape hissed under his breath.

"It's not like that Sev, I promise you are overreacting" Sophia said softly to him.

Snape's grip got less tighter on Sophia and then gave her a concerned face. "Do not associate yourself with any of the Rosier's they are terrible people, especially Black's family" Snape told her coldly.

"Sev..." Sophia started to protest at him.

Snape then whispered into her ear. "The things the Rosier's done to people are terrible, and I don't want you associating with Rosier" Snape told her firmly.

Sophia shuddered, and then slowly looked up into Snape's eyes. "D-Do they support you-know-who?" Sophia asked him quietly.

Sophia already knew the answer, but she wanted to hear Snape say it.

Snape then whispered into her ear. "Yes they do, so does Mulicber, Black, and Avery, stay away from every single one of them especially Crouch" Snape said with no room to argue.

Sophia bit her lip nervously, as she just got on good amends with Rosier and Crouch finally, and the way they defended her...

She then felt like someone was breaking into her brain.

Sophia quickly shoved Snape away from him with rage in her eyes.

"I get it, they defended you, but they're still not the people you want to associate with" Snape said quickly.

Sophia eyes widened and she felt anger in her body. How dare he go through her mind!

"How dare you use Legilimens on me!" Sophia snapped at him angrily.

"Sophia wait.." Snape said about to grab her arm away from him, but Sophia shoved his hand away from her.

"I'll talk to Lily for you once the day ends, but I'm not going to talk to you for a while for going through my mind! That's personal!" Sophia spat at him furiously.

Sophia quickly held on her books tighter to her chest as she walked in feeling rage in her body with the fact Snape actually tried to go through her mind. How dare he! That's personal! She was not going to talk to him for a while.

Sophia quickly took a seat by Evan as she slammed her book on the table and then dropped her bag down on the floor as she started reading her book trying to drown her anger.

"What that book do to you?" Evan said with a warm chuckle from him.

Sophia then let out a small sigh and nodded at him. "It's nothing" Sophia said.

Evan was quiet for a minute, and then took the book from her, making a small whine escape come out her throat. "I sawed you talking to Severus did he say anything to you?" Evan asked her calmly.

Sophia of course wasn't going to tell him the truth what he said about him and his family, but did a small shrug at him. "It was nothing, we are just friends, can I have my book back? I'm fine." Sophia told him cooly.

Evan then put a polite smile on his face, and then before he put the book down on the table. "Was it anything about me?" Evan asked her calmly.

Did he hear any of it? There was no way he heard any of it.

Sophia shook her head at him. "No it was nothing, we are just friends again" Sophia told him politely and then pointed at her book.

Evan hesitated for a minute, but then slowly gave her the book back, with Sophia quickly snatching it from him. "Just wondering Jolie and I know the both of you are just friends" Evan said with his blue eyes flashing at her.

Sophia shrugged his shoulders at him, and then she sawed Evan leaned down with his long arm to grab his bag and then he put down a giant book on the table.

Sophia's eyes widened at him, with how big the book was. It looked at least 1000 pages long.

Sophia then looked at the cover as it looked like in a different language. She immediately then remembered Evan word's about the French dictionary.

"It has every French word in it, and even sentences in it to learn" Evan told her with a polite smile.

"Thank you so much..." Sophia said not knowing what to say, as she then flipped a page into it and started seeing French words in it.

Evan then let out a small chuckle and then nodded at her. "Of course, it's been sitting around in my parent's house for a long time, and never been opened in a long time...if you want you can keep it" Evan said softly to her.

Sophia eyes went in awe at him in surprise. He was allowing her to keep it?

"R-Really wouldn't you need it back?" Sophia asked him.

Evan shook his head at her. "Non, we have another one, plus we don't really need it" Evan said shrugging his shoulders at her.

"Merci, and I got you something as well" Sophia told him.

Evan smirked at her and laughed. "Good job you pronounced a word right there first time" Evan said to her calmly.

Sophia laughed, and as she was reaching down into her bag, she felt her other hand on her other side accidentally then grabbed on Evan's large hand.

Once Sophia immediately grabbed the book out her bag, she immediately then got up with her face entirely red feeling Evan's hand. It was so large compared to hers.

Sophia quickly felt her face burning, and sawed a small blush was appearing on Evan's face as well. "I-I'm sorry I didn't mean to touch your hand" Sophia said stammering to him brightly.

"It's okay" Evan said with a small smile.

They both stared at each other for a moment in a heartbeat, and then Sophia then gave him quickly the book into his arms.

"Um if you want you can keep that one as well, for letting me keep this" Sophia told him politely.

"That would be nice" Evan said to her.

Evan then glanced down at the book in his hands and then read the title to her. "The Outsiders?" Evan asked her.

Sophia then gave him a small smile. “It’s really good, I feel like you would like that one, like you did with Carrie as well, it’s actually published in America, but I liked it” Sophia told him calmly with a warm smile.

Evan then smiled and then put the book into his bag as he nodded at her warmly “Merci” He said kindly to her.

Finally Professor Flitwick finally walked into the charms, as the class started.

The rest of the day went quickly, and Sophia was going to go to the Gryffindor room and talk to Lily after her last class was done.

Sophia then immediately for sure Lily, wasn’t mad at Snape the most, she was definitely sulking about the James part, but she knew Lily wouldn’t send her away to talk about it.

Sophia slowly entered the Gryffindor room, and was thankful no one was here yet, and went to where the girls stayed at and then found Lily still in her night-gown and sulking on the bed.

There was several tissues on the bed, and her hair was a mess, and she then looked at her with a puffy face. She looked like she was crying a lot. “Soph?” Lily asked her with a horse voice.

Sophia awkwardly then walked over to Lily and embraced the tall witch in her arms.

In a heartbeat, Lily wrapped her arms around her and let out a sob to her and squeezed her tightly against her. “Are you alright Lily?” Sophia asked murmuring in the witch gown.

Lily let go of her gown, and then wipe the tears away from her eyes, and did a small huff. “Definitely not! I can’t believe this is why Sevy wouldn’t tell me then!” Lily said and hoped back on the bed and then pat her bed for Sophia to hop on.

Sophia sheepishly then sat by Lily, as Lily then blew her nose. “I can’t believe me and Sev are going to be stuck with that Toerag! Sorry I know he’s your brother, but I can’t stand him!” Lily snapped.

“Why are you avoiding Sev?” Sophia quickly asked her.

Lily then blinked at her a second, and then crossed her arms. “I haven’t been avoiding him! I just haven’t came out once today! I been crying all day since I got my soul-mate mark with James being on it, I can’t believe I’m now the 1001 with two soul-mates on me!” Lily said.

Sophia hugged Lily again, and knew how much she hated James, but unfortunately she had to be with him or her old self wouldn’t be born at all. She was going to have to eventually work it out with James, and she was going to try to push Snape as well in it, since she doesn’t want him to come a death-eater like he did originally before.

“You should give James a chance” Sophia whispered to her quietly.

Lily blew her nose again, and growled under her breath. “No way I’m ever letting that annoying boy near me! I rather just have Sev!” Lily growled and clenched her fists.

“James does like you though” Sophia said quickly to her.

Lily crossed her arms and then look at her. “Are you saying we would three then would be good together?” Lily said with her fiery attitude.

Sophia gulped and then nod at her. “Yes you would be” Sophia said bluntly to her.

Lily was silent for a minute, and then shook her head at her. “I will only accept James, if he stops tormenting Sev, I won’t lie he is handsome…” Lily started to say, as Sophia gagged at her.

“Please not about my brother” Sophia mumbled under her breath not wanting to even think of that part.

Lily giggled, and rubbed her tired eyes. “Okay I’m sorry” Lily laughed and then put her hand on top of Sophia’s.

“I’m truly happy Sev is my soul-mate I liked him for a long-time and James as handsome he is, he’s arrogant and I will not allow a bully to be with me, until I notice he changes” Lily said bluntly to him.

Sophia sawed maybe things could improve then, and then nodded at her slowly. “Just to let you know his is coming in March” Sophia told her shortly.

Lily then let out a groan as she slammed the tissue box into her head. “Great, just great he’s going to bother me even more now” Lily moaned to herself.

Sophia couldn’t wait for eventually James, Lily, and now Snape to be a full happy couple, she was going to make sure of it.

Sophia was still mad about Snape right now, and was not going to speak to him for awhile after trying to go through her mind, since it was Lily’s birthday she wasn’t going to tell him about that part of course.

Sophia then took a slow breath at her. “You will need to talk to Sev at least for now…also” Sophia said with a small smirk.

“He got you a present, also happy birthday Lily” Sophia said with a small chuckle.

Lily hugged her again and giggled. “Thank you, and wait he got me a present?” Lily giggled.

Notes:

We will get Barty the next two:) 🤭finally

Chapter 26: Chapter 26

Notes:

I’m back guys! Haha 😂🤗

March 25 1975~
Almost a month went by, and Sophia was still ignoring Snape every time he tried to talk to her, since he tried to read her mind. Two more days and it was going to be her older brother 15th birthday. Sophia wondered how James was going to handle his soul-mate mark.

Lily still unfortunately wasn’t giving into James at all, and would always send insults his way. She even still sent insults, when she told James to give her favorite music band, daises, and even told him to try to give her favorite chocolate as well, and books. Lily did accept the books from him, but she threw the rest in trash in front of his face. At least progress right with the books?

Sophia sawed how much closer Snape and Lily were getting, and she noticed James would always glare at both of them more, and he unfortunately did start picking on Snape even more. Those three have a long way in getting together, and it’s going to take freaking forever.

Sophia was getting extremely close to the three Slytherin boys. Well mainly Evan and Regulus. She actually considered them both friends now. Sophia doesn’t know why she was leaning French, but since she got the book from Evan the last month almost ago, she’s started learning some words from it. He said he could tutor her if she wanted, but Sophia declined it quickly, not wanting her older brother to see her anywhere near the Slytherins, since the last time he freaked out, and knew Sirius would freak out probably as well if Regulus was talking to her as well.

Sophia and Evan would continue to transfer books to each other, as Regulus on the other hand they would just have normal questions. Regulus would talk about his family of the Blacks history to her, and about his home. Sophia knew immediately the blacks lived in Grimmauld Place. Regulus as well continued to keep the Chamber Of Secrets private and between them, as well.

He even said he would keep the invisibility cloak private, and only Barty and Evan know about it, but they won’t say anything about it at all to anyone.

She was good terms with Barty now, but she didn’t really talk still to him, since after them fighting against Mulicber and Avery. She was extremely thankful they did defend her, and she’s noticed Avery and Mucliber would just send sneers or glares her ways.

Sophia would just glare at them equally as much hate back.

Sophia was reading alone for tonight in the library. Lily kept asking her why she was avoiding Snape, but said she will eventually talk to him, but for now she wanted to keep her space away from him.

Sophia was reading through a dark arts book, she stolen from the restriction section a while ago with James Cloak.

Sophia then sawed in the corner of her eye shockingly Barty sat down quickly in front of her with a crooked grin at her.

“Hello Sophia” Barty said with a grin at her.

Sophia chuckled at him, but quickly slammed her book shut, not wanting Barty to see what she was reading on, but it was already to late, and Barty gave her a big another grin at her.

“Reading dark magic, my, my, I didn’t expect a Potter to be interested in that type of stuff” Barty said with a lopsided grin at her.

Sophia took a nervous breath, and stammered at him knowing she needed to pick up a lie. “I’m not interested, I’m just reading more knowledge” Sophia told him slowly.

Barty chuckled under his breath and waved his hands in surrender. “I’m not judging you, but you realize I know you got that from the restriction section?” Barty said chuckling at her.

Sophia then narrowed her eyes at him, before she could stop herself. “How did you know-“ Sophia started to ask him.

“I read it as well a few months ago, you’re not the only one that sneaks in there, Sophia” Barty said shrugging his shoulders at her.

Sophia sighed deeply, realizing that does sound like Barty, and knew they were both a tie in their grade, and then Barty pulled out his studies out his book. “We have advanced DA together, and I was wondering if we could work on this together mhm?” Barty questioned at her as he cocked her head at her.

Sophia was thankful, he changed the subject immediately, and didn’t want anyone to know why she had that book, or find out about it at all. All she hoped was Barty didn’t tell anybody about it. “Sure” Sophia said, and then reached into her bag to grab her work out to study as well.

Once Sophia did, Barty put his legs on the table quickly loudly, making some students in the library send a hush at their way. Barty then sneered at all of them, making all of them look back to their work quickly.

Sophia put her hand over her mouth to stop a laugh from coming from her mouth at Barty’s actions. “You don’t have to threaten them” Sophia said with a small laugh.

“All I did was put my legs on the table, don’t know why they were telling me to hush” Barty said winking at her and gave a small smirk to her.

Sophia’s face turned immediately red, as she grabbed Barty’s shoes and shoved them off the table. “Oh stop it, let’s study now alright, you know your feet don’t belong on the table” Sophia said blushing madly at him.

“Whatever you say, princess” Barty said with a small smirk, and winked at her again.

Sophia groaned, and felt like her face was going to burn off now. Did he just call her princess? She wanted to bury her face into her studies.

“Don’t call me that” Sophia mumbled looking away from Barty’s hazel eyes with a small cough.

Barty sniggered and then leaned into close to her face. “I’ll call you whatever I want Sophia, get used to it” Barty said.

Sophia almost let out a scoff at him, and then rubbed her hands to her face. She wanted to be sassy back at him, but then dipped her quill into the ink. “Alright, I’ll let you win for once, but call me it at the table again, I’m leaving” Sophia said with a small threat at him.

Barty smirk then turned into a small grin and nodded at her. “Alright, whatever you say, princess” Barty mocked at her again.

Sophia growled under her breath as her cheeks turned red, but she did a slow breath at him. “Alright well, let’s start on it” Sophia said ignoring the nickname he used on her again.

Sophia felt some weird feeling as well when he called her princess. Why did she like it? Sophia shrugged the feeling off her.

They continued to work on their studies together, and even though Sophia didn’t want to get caught by her older brother with a Slytherin again, since he was only okay with Snape, she couldn’t deny though working with Barty for the first time and studying with him was actually pretty good.

She almost didn’t have to teach him anything, he was on the same level as her, and extremely smart like she was.

Besides one thing he didn’t know about.

Barty let out a small irritation voice and groaned. “So it’s not called that?” Barty groaned under his breath.

Before Sophia could respond back to him, Blake then appeared at the table quickly. “Hello Sophia” Blake said smiling at her.

Sophia quickly looked at the red-haired she hasn’t talked to in a while, and nodded at him. “Hello Blake” Sophia said to him.

His hair wasn’t combed back this time and was messy, and Sophia couldn’t deny he looked extremely attractive like that, and felt a small blush appearing on her face looking at him.

Blake then looked over where Barty was glaring at him with hate in his eyes. “Crouch” Blake told him calmly.

Barty cringed for a moment, and squeezed his quill tightly in his hand and then looked back up into his eyes. “Hello Prewett” Barty said idly to him.

Blake politely smiled at the Slytherin, as Barty continued to glare at him, and then Blake sighed deeply at her. “I was going to ask you if you could help me, but I see you are occupied and I’ll come back another time” Blake told her calmly staring back down at Barty.

“Why don’t we all study together? We are smart?” Sophia said with a big grin, before Blake could leave.

Barty eyes widened, and then wave his hands in surrender. “I’m good, I’m not going to study with a Gryffindor” Barty mumbled with anger in his voice.

Blake then rolled his eyes at Barty. “I could say the same for a Slytherin” Blake said a little cold back to Barty.

Barty set his quill down and squeezed his fists angrily at Blake and snarled at him. “Be careful what you say about Slytherins Prewett” Barty said with no room to authority to argue with at all.

“Same like you said for Gryffindors” Prewett retorted back at him.

Sophia groaned to herself, as she wished she didn’t even say anything now. Why does Blake and Barty hate each other so much? She gets Gryffindors and Slytherins don’t like each other much, but she wondered why they hated each other so much in house rivalries. She could see more hate in Barty eyes, when Blake tried to talk to her, especially when he went off on him the first time he studied with her in the library.

Sophia then waved her hands in surrender, in case a fight started in the library. “I’ll help you tomorrow, Blake alright after our classes are done?” Sophia told Blake calmly.

A small angry sneer came across Barty’s mouth, but he stayed silent, and continued to glare at Blake.

Blake then gave a warm smile to her, and bowed at her. “Perfect, have a great night Sophia” Blake told her.

Blake then grabbed Sophia’s hand like he did the first time they met, and then landed a small kiss on the front of her hand.

Sophia giggled, and then once he let go of her hand Barty shoved him away. “Go away already! We are studying!” Barty snapped at him.

The library sent hushes their way again, as Blake then smiled ignoring Barty. “I’ll see you tomorrow” Blake said.

“See you tomorrow, good night Blake” Sophia said to him.

Blake left both of them in the library, as she then looked at Barty. His whole face was red and scrunched up, and look like he had rage in his body. Sophia wondered why he hated Blake so much. “Are you okay Barty?” Sophia asked him gently.

Barty hazel eyes then looked into her eyes and then took a slow breath. “I still mean what I said the first time about the bloke” Barty said quickly to her.

It took Sophia a minute to process what he said, and what he was referring to, then immediately remembered from what he went off on Blake about the first time they studied together when everybody was in Hogesmade.

“We are just friends, nothing else” Sophia told him softly.

Barty then grumbled and started working on his studies again furiously. “Doesn’t seem like it coming from him, he likes you” Barty said slowly to her.

Sophia didn’t get why Barty was getting at all? “And what is wrong with that?” Sophia asked him slowly.

“One because he is 15 and already has a soul-mate mark, and he should only be talking to his soul-mate” Barty explained to her.

Sophia honestly didn’t understand Slytherins and even her best friend Lily obsession with the soul-mate mark stuff. “I don’t believe in them, you should be with who makes you happy” Sophia told him calmly.

Barty eyes widened at her, and then nodded at her. “Exactly, but that’s why we have soul-mate marks, that’s who will make us happy, aren’t you smart like me Sophia?” Barty said with a small dark chuckle at her.

Sophia then took a steady breath, and just wanted to change the topic already. “And honestly you deserve better than a bloke like him that already has one” Barty said quickly to her.

Sophia decided to change the topic, and wondered how Evan and Regulus even dealt with Barty. Barty was extremely blunt and spoke his mind. Wait why she even saying that? She was just as blunt as Barty is, and he was a little shit and spoke his mind whenever he wanted.

“Let’s change it alright, but we are just friends nothing else, I don’t plan on being with anybody anyway, all I care about is coming a Auror or work with magical creatures” Sophia said with a small smile.

Barty hesitated for moment, then his eyes widened at her once he heard what she said. “An Auror? That’s such a dangerous job for a witch like you!” Barty cried at her.

Sophia did a small chuckle, and smirked at him. “You’ve seen what I’m capable of” Sophia said smirking at him.

Barty cheeks turned red, and then chuckled. “Yeah, Yeah you right, but I think you’d do good with magical creatures better than catching dark wizards” Barty said.

Sophia giggled at him, as they continued to talk for a while, and then once it hit 9 both of them decided to go back to their dormitory.

“Well that was fun! You are actually good study partner” Sophia told him with a small laugh.

“You’d want to do it again with me?” Barty asked her as they were about to leave the library.

“Sure, why not?” Sophia said shrugging her shoulders at him.

“Alright, bet! I will still beat you in fifth year with our owls!” Barty said with a small smug face at her.

“Oh no! I will!” Sophia said to him.

Barty’s eyes sparkled at her, and then grinned. “Is that a challenge princess?” Barty said with a small smirk.

“Definitely Barty” Sophia said smirking back at him.

“Will you got it” Barty chuckled at her.

Sophia giggled, as she then sawed Barty cheeks turned immediately red, but he quickly bent down to gave a small kiss on her cheek.

Sophia’s whole face went red immediately once Barty did that, and almost pressed her hand where he kissed her cheek.

Barty then bent down to her ear. “See you around, Princess” Barty said to her with a small purr.

Barty quickly left the library, as Sophia could still feel his kiss lingering on her cheek. Why did she like when he did that?

She couldn’t believe Barty did that! Why did she like it?

Notes:

James you better Stop picking on Snape soon, he’s your soulmate as well you dumbass! I’m just kidding we all love you James but please be nice to our Snape🥹🥹🥹also Snape and Sophia already need to makeup!

Chapter 27: Chapter 27

March 26 1975
Sophia couldn’t stop thinking about the other night, when Barty kissed her cheek. Most of the day and especially in the Great Hall, she sawed Barty, Evan, and Regulus smiling or glancing at her all day. Sophia doesn’t know what feelings she feels about the three of them now, but she knew it couldn’t go any farther than friends.

She was going to be on the Horcrux mission soon and taking down Voldemort, she wouldn’t have time for a relationship, it was just going to have to stay like friends.

Sophia was heading to her potions class, and felt Snape finally grab her by her arm yanking her away before arriving into the class.

“Sophia can we please talk?” Snape pleaded at her.

It’s been almost 4 weeks, since she’s last spoken to Snape, since after trying to read her mind. Sophia couldn’t handle being mad any longer at Snape at the point, but knew she was going to have to confront him about trying to go through her mind.

“Yes” Sophia said.

Snape’s eyes widened in relief, at her finally wanting him to talk, and then Snape took a slow breath at her. “Thank you” Snape said cringing at the words, and then let go of her wrist, as he looked at her.

Sophia then looked into the class where Regulus and Barty were staring at them talking.

Sophia then walked away from the door as she looked at Snape. “I’m sorry…I shouldn’t have went through your mind without your permission” Snape said slowly to her.

“You shouldn’t have” Sophia said crossing her arms over her chest as she narrowed her eyes at Snape eyes.

Snape leaned into the wall and put his hands into his long black hair. “I shouldn’t have I know it, I just don’t want you to associate with them, their families are dangerous people and not people to associate with, well the Rosier’s are” Snape said calmly.

“And Sev we are just friends, nothing else” Sophia said cooly to him.

“And I get that, but if the Rosier’s were to find out he was talking to what is considered in his family a blood-traitor…same for Regulus’s family as well, you wouldn’t want to know what will happen, and I promised you already before I won’t let anything happen to you or Lily” Snape said to her firmly as his dark black eyes interlocked with Sophia’s.

Sophia shuddered, and started taking Snape’s words seriously. She wondered how the Rosier’s would react if they found out their son came friends with her, same for Walburga Black, and Orion Black. When she first sawed Walburga Black in first year, she remembered how much hate she had sent her mother’s way. She knew the pure-blood families didn’t like her or the Potters at all. They considered them blood-traitors in their eyes.

“Look I don’t care if you talk to them, but it can not lead to more than that with the three of them, try to keep as much distance as you can” Snape said sternly to her.

Sophia then looked back into Snape’s dark eyes. “Alright you are right” Sophia said softly to him.

“And the Crouch family, nobody likes his father as well, he’s a selfish man, I can’t tell you everything about Barty, but he’s not safe to be around as well, just keep your distance from the three of them” Snape told her cooly.

Sophia smiled weakly at Snape. “Thanks and it’s alright I get it” Sophia told him softly.

“Good will you promise me to just keep as much distance and stay mutual with the three of them no matter what?” Snape asked her.

Sophia nodded and smiled at him. “Yes I will” Sophia said softly to him.

“Thank god you are listening to me for once with your thick head skull” Snape said with relief and then gave her a small smirk.

Sophia rolled her eyes, at Snape, and then smirked at him back. “How is it going with Lily?” Sophia asked him smugly.

Snape sneered at her and looked the other direction, but gave her a simple nod. “It’s going well” Snape told her cooly.

“Aweee wait for James to join y’all!” Sophia said mimicking at him and teasing him.

Snape immediately turned red and growled under his breath. “Bloody hell, he’s a bully he just poured water on me yesterday when going into class” Snape glared at her.

“Not unless you both give him a chance as well, you three all soul-mates and maybe that’s his way with flirting with you?” Sophia said wiggling her eyebrows at him.

Sophia was determined as she could to get James with Lily and Snape. She gets what James did wasn’t right to Snape at all for four years here and bullied him, and Lily wasn’t okay with it either, but she knew they all had to get together, plus her old self wouldn’t be born, if James and her didn’t get together already.

“Way with flirting with me are you draft? So him tormenting me, means he likes me?” Snape scoffed at her.

“Has he ever stared at you without saying anything? God I don’t want to talk about my brother like this, but I need to know” Sophia said to him quickly.

Snape was silent for a minute, and Sophia thought he was going to change it, but did a slow nod at him. “Yeah a couple times, he also is always touching my hair” Snape said sniffly.

Sophia giggled under her breath and then smirked at him. “Well obviously he likes you then, and that’s his way of showing you he does” Sophia said.

Snape did a light shove on Sophia and snorted at her. “Alright I’m out of here” Snape growled under his breath.

Before he could Sophia grabbed his arm roughly. “He gets his tomorrow, and I will not allow the both of you to keep him out of it he obviously likes the both of you, am I clear? No one will hurt my brother, he’s been trying” Sophia ordered at him.

Snape growled under his breath and then slowly nodded at her. “Alright, but if he starts shit I’m out of it , and I’ll tell you I told you so Sophia” Snape told her coldly.

“I know you like him back! You just won’t admit it, both of you need to stop and take him in, and stop hiding him in dust! You should have told him about it since you both got yours” Sophia retorted back as he walked away.

Snape face turned red as he continued to walk away in anger away from her.

Sophia sniggered, as she walked into class, she then sawed Barty waved his hand heavy in the air at her. “Sit here!” Barty ordered and pointed at the empty seat between him and Regulus.

Regulus let out a small grunt with his cheeks red. Sophia hesitated remembering Snape’s words to distance herself away from them. She didn’t want any of their families to find out about her talking to them, but decided she would sit there.

It’s not like she had a crush on them or anything, they were just on good terms.

Sophia sighed deeply and gave a warm smile to Barty. “Alright” Sophia said to Barty.

Sophia walked over with her bags, and sat down between Barty and Regulus slowly. Sophia felt a bit of anger with how Lily and Snape were treating James, he may not have his soul-mate mark, but he was still trying. She just hopes James handles it well tomorrow, knowing how he is, with his anger like hers as well.

“I sawed you made up with Severus” Barty teased her.

Sophia wondered how they knew about that and glanced at the both of them.

Regulus made a small laugh at her. “He was sulking in the Slytherins rooms for a while” Regulus said.

Sophia then did a small laugh and shrug her shoulders at both of them. “It’s nothing, we are over it now and good now” Sophia said as she pulled out her textbook.

“Poor bloke what did he even do to make the Great Sophia Potter mad?” Barty sniggered under his breath.

Sophia did a small snort at his remark, as Regulus laughed along. “It’s a long story, but it’s over now” Sophia said.

“Care to tell us?” Regulus asked her with his stormy blue eyes at her.

“So nosey” Sophia thought to herself.

Sophia sighed and opened her textbook. “It’s nothing again serious” Sophia sighed deeply at both of them.

They were about to speak to her, and then the professor came into her class quickly to start the class.

After class was done she left quickly leaving Barty and Regulus behind and then felt James grab her by the wrist quickly. “Can I speak to you?” James asked her.

Sophia took a nervous breath and nodded at him.

James then looked around for a moment then looked at her. “Alone?” James asked a bit with anger in his voice.

Sophia then hesitated in talking to James especially when he’s angry, and wondered what he was so angry about, but nodded at him quickly.

“Alright” Sophia said to him.

Sophia followed James where someone was more secluded and less people around.

Once they arrived at the spot, James then put his hands into his hair and he then glared at Sophia for a moment with anger in his voice. “Did you know?” James asked her quickly with venom in his voice.

Sophia froze at his rage, and then glanced up at him. “James I…” Sophia started to tell him.

“Did you know Lily and Severus were my soul-mates this entire time, and didn’t even think to tell me” James asked her with anger in his voice.

Sophia blinked at him and was startled at his anger. James never got mad at her at all, and it was very rare if he did. When he did get mad, she knew it took him an awhile to cool down, and she would immediately shut off when he got mad.

“James-“ Sophia started to say.

“Don’t James me, I want to know the truth yes or no?” James asked her coldly.

Sophia then took a slow breath and nodded at him. “Yes” Sophia said truthfully to him.

James squeezed his fists in anger and then seethed at her. “And while I was not included, you just let that go on knowing this whole time but not tell me anything?” James spat at her.

Sophia waved her hands in surrender at her older brother. “I told Sev and Lily over and over to talk to you, and the three of you need to apologize to each other! This is not my relationship, I don’t get why you are mad at me!” Sophia retorted back to him furiously.

“I’m not mad at you because of that, I’m mad you hid this secret from me! All this time I’ve been thinking Severus and Lily were just meant to be, but no I found out overhearing from Marlene with Sirius that I’m on their wrists as well, and I’ll be getting it tomorrow” James told her furiously.

“I didn’t hide it from you, like I said it’s not my relationship, and I been telling both of them to talk you please James” Sophia started to say, as she grabbed on her older brother’s arm.

James quickly yanked it away from her and took a slow huff at her. “I believe you, I just like I said don’t like how you didn’t tell me, you are my little sister we always tell each other everything, I can’t believe you didn’t tell me” James said with a small frown on his face and walked away from her.

“James wait!” Sophia cried, but James ignored her shaking his head as he walked away from her.

Sophia felt tears welling in her eyes, as she always hated arguments with James.

Sophia wiped the tears quickly, and knew she was in the wrong and should have told James about it, but didn’t, because she was going to try to keep pushing Snape and Lily to talk to him.

All she knew is she needed to give James space, but how long was he going to stay mad at her?

Sophia wiped another tear as she heard a small chuckle before she entered the girl’s lavatory.

“Sophia?” She heard Evan’s voice.

Sophia turned around as she sawed the three Slytherin boys.

Sophia quickly wiped the last tears and gave them a head shake. “Are you alright?” Regulus asked her quietly.

Sophia rolled her eyes and smiled weakly. “What does it look like?” Sophia said to them.

“Bad” Barty said awkwardly to her.

“Then you three got your answer” Sophia said with a fake chuckle.

“Um would you like a…hug” Evan asked her stiffly.

Sophia’s eyes widened at Evan’s words and hesitated in shock he even asked her that.

“Sure” Sophia said.

Sophia then went to Evan sheepishly, as his long arms wrapped around her.

Sophia immediately felt a warm feeling in her stomach at Evan’s arms and leaned her head into his chest awkwardly.

“I’ll join!” Barty said giggling and then wrapped his arms around Sophia behind her.

Regulus let out a small snort. “Me three” Regulus said and hugged as well into it.

What felt like minutes to Sophia into the hug, then they finally let go of the hug, and Evan closed his eyes as he gave a warm smile. “Better?” Evan asked her.

Sophia then nodded at Barty. “A bit, you didn’t seem like the type to give hugs” Sophia said.

“None of us are, but you were displeased” Regulus said bluntly to her.

Sophia giggled at his such high vocabulary, and then Barty broke the silence. “Would you like to tell us why you were having an emotional breakdown?” Barty asked.

“Oi not like we would tell anyone” Evan said with a warm smile.

Sophia then did a small sigh. She wasn’t sure if she should tell them anything, but she then nodded. “Me and my brother had an argument” Sophia said.

“James Potter?” Regulus asked her.

“Obviously” Sophia said sassily to him.

“Obviously it’s my fault though, and I can see why he’s mad at me I should have told him something, but I didn’t” Sophia said sadly.

“That’s a first the Great Sophia Potter admitting she did something wrong” Barty said with a teasing smile.

Regulus and Evan nudged him hard in the ribs, making Barty give a moan out quickly. “Sorry! I’m just trying to help her feel better” Barty whined.

Sophia let out a giggle and then nodded. “It’s okay, you are honestly right, but yeah it was my fault and I should have told him” Sophia said with a weak smile.

“Sometimes things are better to be private, saying it from me learning that” Regulus said.

“Oi, sometimes the truth can cause problems, then telling it” Evan said.

Sophia started immediately then thinking about how only dumbledore who knew who she truly only was, and about the horcruxes, but nobody knew any clue about her memories from her old life or a nothing. She knew she had so many secrets, and probably always would.

Sophia then rubbed her hand over her arm gently.

Sophia then sighed deeply and then nodded at his advice. “I can relate on that as well” Sophia said quietly.

“Really?” The three of them asked.

“Yeah we all carry secrets, you know?” Sophia said.

They were quiet for a moment, as Evan then nodded. “Oi that is true” Evan said.

“Yeah, Yeah” Barty said.

“And sometimes it’s better to keep them hidden” Regulus said.

“Exactly” Sophia said to them.

It was silence for a minute, as Sophia then sighed deeply. “Thanks for um being there, but I got to get going” Sophia told them.

They all blushed red, and nodded at her. “Alright, we’ll feel better, alright?” Barty told her.

“I’ll try” Sophia said with a small laugh.

“We are always here” Regulus said with his stormy blue eyes looking into hers.

Notes:

What do y’all think the Rosier’s and Black’s going to do once they see her on the wrist during fourth year???

All I can spoil is Crouch’s family won’t give a shit though 😂😂😂

Chapter 28: Chapter 28

Notes:

Guess what? We finally go to Sophia’s fourth year! 🤭🤗and oh btw we will get so much more marauder moments finally!

March 27 1975~
Sophia quickly walked to the Gryffindor area, and knew she needed to get her older brother to talk to her. She hated when he was angry with her, and he always would shut off.

Sophia then banged onto the Gryffindor loudly, as the woman in the portrait looking at her then put her hands to her ears. “Don’t knock so loud!” The lady in the painting scowled at her.

Sophia rolled her eyes. “Sorry your highness” Sophia hissed under her breath.

Sophia waited for a moment, as she then sawed Remus and Sirius standing by each other. “Kitten? what are you doing here?” Sirius asked with a yawn and rubbed his eyes.

Sophia then did a slow breath as she looked between both the Gryffindor boys. “I need to speak to my brother and it’s his 15th birthday of course” Sophia told them calmly.

Remus then gave her a concerned face. “We just woke up, but we have no idea where James is he was already gone before we got up” Remus said.

Sophia freeze, immediately and then decided to go to the Great Hall to see if he was already there in the early morning.

“Thanks I just need to speak to him” Sophia told both of them quickly.

“Wait Sophia-“ Sirius started to say, but Sophia quickly ran down each staircase as she was going to find where her older brother was.

Sophia let her feet quickly take her to the Great-Hall to see if she could find where her brother was.

Sophia then started hearing a chanting in the Great hall. It sounded like everyone was saying fight, fight.

Sophia quickly let her legs get her quickly to where the Great Hall was, and sawed a huge crowd around where James had Snape pinned roughly into the wall.

Sophia started panicking in her head, as she walked quickly as she could trying to scurry in before things took farther. “Hey stop it!” Sophia cried loudly, as the whole crowd continued to chant the word fight over and over.

“How could both of you hide this from me! For over a whole month?!” James snapped at Snape as he shoved his hands rougher into the collar of his shirt as he had Snape pinned on the wall.

“Get off me, Potter!” Snape sneered angrily at him and struggled as James had him still roughly pinned against the wall, as the smaller boy tried to escape the hold of James.

“Did you make my sister keep this a secret, tell now now!” James roared at him.

“No I didn’t!” Snape retorted back to him.

“You both are pathetic, I can’t believe you kept that from me, and I actually liked both of you” James told him furiously.

Sophia then squeezed panicking between everyone, as she then finally got into where James had a hold of Snape on the wall, and then forcefully as much as she could even though she was a lot shorter than James.

Sophia then put herself between Snape and James as she shoved both of them away quickly away from each other in anger. “Stop it, you are all three soul-mates you need to work it out together” Sophia angrily told the three of them and glared at each one of them.

James shoved Sophia’s hand off him and shook his head at her. “Forget it Sophia they both deserve each other, and I’m still mad at you” James said coldly to her.

“Stop it this instant James we need to talk!” Sophia hissed back at him.

“James stop it” Sophia said trying to grab her brother’s arm, but he was too quick.

Sophia was about to chase after him, but Snape quickly grabbed her arm and did a small slow breath. “Just give him space, he will talk to you…” Snape told her quietly.

James vanished into the crowd, as Sophia then glared at everybody in the crowd. “Go away and mind your business!” Sophia snapped at everybody.

Everyone murmured whispers, and left as Sophia then yanked Snape’s hand in anger as she was going to talk to him about all of it.

Sophia dragged the older Slytherin out the hall and then crossed her arms at him.

Sophia was about to open her mouth to Snape, but he beat her to it. “Me and Lily really messed up” Snape said with a small quiet voice and put his hands into his hair regretting everything.

Sophia wanted to scream at him for what they both did to her brother, but she loved Snape and Lily very much as close friends, and kept her composure. She was angry as well with James, and the three of them didn’t know how to actually be a couple.

“Yes the both of you did, and should have told him sooner, and I will say James isn’t perfect either and the way he treated you wasn’t okay, but you still should have told him the second you got it Sev! You got yours first!” Sophia told him cooly.

“I know, I know, everything is screwed up, what should me and Lily do?” Snape asked her softly.

Sophia was in shock with Snape’s answer. Did he want to try to fix it with James? Sophia felt some happiness in her stomach.

Sophia then took a slow breath at him. “So are you admitting you want to be with him then?” Sophia asked him.

Snape sneered, but then took a slow nod. “Yes…” Snape said with only one word.

Sophia wanted to squeal and in happiness, with how this entire time Snape actually liked him as well. She already knew Lily did, but didn’t know Snape did fully.

“But how do I make this work with him? He doesn’t want to talk to me and Lily now?” Snape questioned her.

Sophia then sighed. “First thing to do is you and Lily need to apologize to him, and give him some space to cool off, my brother tends to shut off when he’s mad and there’s no idea of knowing when he will calm down” Sophia told him slowly with which was the truth.

“Okay” Snape told her.

“Yeah, but I’m still livid with you and Lily especially, because you should have told him!” Sophia said crossing her arms at him.

Snape groaned and put his hands into his hair. “I know! Don’t remind me, Sophia” Snape hissed under his breath furiously at her.

“I’m just saying” Sophia sassily told him as she shrugged her shoulders at him.

“I’ll just do what you told me to do, I guess” Snape said.

“Good you better don’t keep him in the dust, does Lily know about all this?” Sophia asked him.

Sophia didn’t notice Lily in the Great Hall and he muttered quietly.

“She went to the library, but said James yelled at her pretty loud…and then I’m guessing after he did that he came down to me in the Great Hall I suppose” Snape said cooly with a small flinch on his face.

“Alright, well you both need to apologize to him and then that’s it, and let him cool off” Sophia said.

Snape nodded at her, as Mulicber and Avery then came over with sneers on their faces. “What you doing with a blood-traitor? Come on now” Avery growled.

Mulicber then purred and smirked at Sophia. “Hello Potter” Mulicber said darkly to her.

Sophia rolled her eyes at Mulicber and flinched at his smugness. She still doesn’t trust the both of them, since after what happened in the slytherin common room after hearing him say those inappropriate things about her.

“Hello Mulicber” Sophia said sassily to him and put her hand where her wand was in her pocket in case.

Mulicber sneered, and then walked close to her, as he bent down to whisper in her ear. “You won’t always have Crouch, Rosier, Black defending you, watch your back, Potter mark my words from a Slytherin” Mulicber hissed.

Sophia felt chills in her body with the words, and before she could snap with a smart retort back.

Snape quickly huffed, and then stood in front of Mulicber quickly. “Let’s go” Snape mumbled quietly to both of them.

“Wonderful little Severus!” Avery chuckled and put his hand on Snape’s shoulder.

Sophia watched, as a devilish smirk appeared on Mucliber’s face as he sent a wink her way, making Sophia gag at him immediately.

Sophia felt coldness all over her body at those disgusting two Slytherins, and then headed back into the Great hall where Pandora and Mabel were.

Sophia quickly took a seat by Mabel, as Pandora then put down her window and giggled loudly. “I cannot believe Sev, James, and Lily are soul-mates!” Pandora laughed.

“Right? They are finally 1001 with being three soul mates together!” Mabel laughed along.

Sophia cringed and poured some food on her plate. “They would have a long way to get together, and I’m not going to stop trying to get them together, no matter how mad James is at me right now” Sophia thought in her head.

Sophia quickly went to her charms class first, as she sat down at the table by Evan.

Evan let out a small chuckle. “That was quite a sight this morning” Evan chuckled deeply to her.

Sophia was in shock, she didn’t even know Evan sawed it at all. She didn’t even see him in the crowd. “You sawed it?” Sophia questioned him.

Evan nodded at her. “Indeed, I wasn’t in the crowd, but I was sitting with Barty and Regulus at the table seeing it all happening” Evan said to her.

Sophia then stared at her charms project. “Quite a shocking they are soul-mates, having two on your wrist is rare, and then three are even rarer with only 6 cases of it” Evan said.

Sophia rolled her eyes to herself, and honestly getting tired of hearing about the soul-mate stuff in this time-line.

“Yes, I know all I hope is they do get together” Sophia told him.

Evan then leaned into his chair as he put his hands to his head. “They will be, they are soul-mates they are supposed be together no way or other” Evan said.

“True” Sophia said lamely to him.

Evan then did a small sigh at her. “Did you know another way to find out if the person is truly your soul-mate you have a bond with them? It’s kinda like Occlumency, but you will hear each other thoughts and can speak to each other in your head?” Evan said pointing his finger to his head.

Sophia immediately did not know about that, since she didn’t care about that stuff. She did not know there was a bond like that, and it reminded her of being a Horcrux back in her old-timeline always getting Voldemort’s thoughts or dreams of him.

“I did not know that” Sophia said softly to him.

“It’s rare extremely, but I always found it interesting” Evan said to her.

“You know a lot about this stuff” Sophia told him calmly.

“Of course I do, we are taught everything about soul-mates in the Rosier family, we very much believe heavy in it” Evan told her.

“I can’t believe we get ours next year” Sophia told him.

“Oi, we do, Jolie” Evan said with his eyes sparkling at her.

“Do you know what yours will be? Do you like anyone?” Sophia said with a warm smile at the dirty blonde boy.

“Oi, I do, I already know who it’s going to be” Evan chuckled at her with a warm smile.

“Want to tell me, what cute girl caught the Evan Rosier attention?” Sophia asked him.

Evan looked around the class for a moment, and then his bright blue eyes then went back to her and then put his finger on his lips. “A secret, until I get it” Evan said.

Sophia snorted and nudged him in the arm. “Imbecile” Sophia chuckled at him.

Evan smirked at her and then clapped his hands. “Great job, is the book helping?” Evan asked smugly at her.

“Oh a lot, I appreciate it” Sophia smiled brightly at him.

After class ended, the rest of the day Sophia tried to get talking to James, but he would just ignore her. This was making Sophia so mad. She gets she should have told him about the soul-mate thing, but the same time it was not her relationship or her problem! She had other things to worry about! She had secrets and so did James!

She just wants to strangle her brother right now with a wire, for ignoring her!

Sophia then kicked a wall, after James told her to go away again.

“Ahem” Sophia turned her head and sawed it was Regulus Black and Barty Crouch”

“Hey” Sophia said sheepishly to both of them.

“What did that poor wall do to you?” Barty teased her with a big grin.

“Nothing, I’m fine” Sophia told them cooly.

Before she could walk away and still try to keep a bit a distance, she felt Barty then grabbed her hand and then looked at her with a warm smile as he looked at the necklace. “That necklace looks good on you” Barty said.

Sophia’s cheeks flushed red at him and then slowly smiled at him. “Thanks” Sophia told him.

“Especially with your purple contacts” Regulus said warmly to her.

Why is she feeling like this, every time Regulus, Evan, and Barty talk to her?

Sophia insides turned, and before she could respond, she felt Regulus and Barty pressed a small kiss to her cheek.

Sophia was blushing crazily red, as she sawed both of them give her smug faces. “See you around princess” Barty winked at her.

After they left Sophia leaned against the wall, and hissed to herself quietly. “Screw the three of you for making me feel things I don’t understand! Don’t have time for myself to feel like this!” Sophia growled furiously and put her hands where her warm face was.

Notes:

All I can spoil to you guys James, Lily, and Snape relationship will start getting good around their 6th year! Like I said everything is extremely slow-burn I love to torture you guys please don’t hate me I love you all🥲🥲There will be a lot of angst in this story! I have it in the tags! Let’s hope James and Sophia makeup though😕main part!

Chapter 29: Chapter 29

Notes:

200 kudos??? Wow I’m so happy🥹🥹Thank you!🩷🩷🩷

June 1975~
Almost three months went by quickly and finally Sophia officially completed her third year at Hogwarts, and she was finally going to be going into her 4th year in over two months. Next month she would officially turn 14 years old.

Sophia tried to keep distance from the three Slytherin boys, but ended up falling to do so the rest of the year, and ended up coming closer to them. Sophia hated to admit it, but she was getting extremely close to Regulus, Barty, and Evan. The three of them said they would be writing to her once she came back to the Potter’s house.

Sophia didn’t mind that, as she had her own owl, it’s not like her brother was even talking to her right now. He was avoiding her like plague, and he didn’t talk at all to Lily and Snape anymore. Sophia gets how angry James was, but hated she was as well shut off from him.

Sophia ended up giving up trying to talk to James, after the situation. Sophia noticed Snape as well was distancing himself again as well from Lily. Sophia sawed Lily tried to approach James several times, but he would immediately take off and avoid her. Snape even tried a few times, but James with the marauders would start throwing worse pranks his way the last two months.

This was all frustrating to Sophia and she didn’t know how else she was going to get them to work together, but she knew she was going to have to get them three together.

She understood why James was being cold and hurt, but hated being ignored by her brother for this long. He’s never been mad at her like this, for this long, the longest was always a day, she hated it.

Sophia got off the train and hugged Lily, Pandora, and Mabel goodbye, and then caught up to her mother with James and Sirius.

Sirius was still coming over a whole lot still, not wanting to be around his parents, and Sophia couldn’t blame him being around pure-blood manic people.

Sophia then walked up to Euphemia as she gave her a big hug. “Hello, how did third year treat you?” Euphemia said warmly to her and gave her a small kiss on her forehead.

Sophia then glanced at James, who gave her a cold face and then looked away to chatting with Sirius again.

“It was good” Sophia said with a small smile, trying to keep her frown off with how her brother was acting.

“Good, well let’s get headed back to the house?” Euphemia chuckled.

The four of them arrived at the Potter Manor, as once they landed Euphemia then walked into the kitchen as she looked at the four of them. “Well who’s hungry for my famous Fish and chips?” Euphemia said with a warm smile.

James glared at Sophia and shook his head at her. “I’m good, I’ll be in my room” James said coldly.

“Hey! Why are you acting like this James?” Euphemia asked sternly and put her hands to her hips.

Sophia stared at the ground in shame, as James then glared at Sophia again and took a slow breath.

James looked like he was about to say something, but he walked away without a single word as he stormed up to his stairs

The three of them stood in the kitchen, as James slammed the door loudly on the top of the stairs.

Sophia cringed at it, and then Euphemia did a slow breath at her and Sirius. “I’ll talk to him later, is he alright at Hogwarts?” Euphemia said cocking a brow at Sirius and Sophia.

Sirius shrugged his shoulders innocently at Euphemia, and then glanced at Sophia, telling her it wasn’t his right to speak about anything going on at Hogwarts.

Sophia took a slow breath at her mother, and gave her a small weak smile. “He will tell you” Sophia told her mother.

Euphemia took a steady breath and shook her head. “I been lettering him, but he wouldn’t answer any of them, do any of y’all know his soul-mate mark?” Euphemia asked her with a warm smile.

Sophia then grabbed Sirius’s arm nervously and gave her a mother a slow smile. “You can just talk to him, but it’s Severus Snape and Lily Evans” Sophia said quickly to her.

Before her mother could respond, Sophia looked back as she dragged Sirius with her. “He will tell you about it, it’s not really my place mum, but tell us please when the food is ready” Sophia chuckled at her.

Euphemia eyes were big and she started squealing loudly, as Sophia snorted and dragged Sirius to where the living room was.

“Why didn’t you tell her everything about it, Kitten?” Sirius asked as he sat down on the other couch aside from Sophia.

Sophia sighed deeply, and pulled out the magic chess game under the table and put it on the table, and shrugged her shoulders at him. “It’s not really my place and James is already mad at me enough, I don’t know if he told you everything-“ Sophia started to say.

“He did” Sirius said bluntly to her, and then looked back at up at her.

“I was going to be mad at you for a second as well, for keeping it away from James, but I can’t really talk and I screwed up as well” Sirius said and moaned as he put his hands into his face shaking his head back and forth.

Sophia was puzzled, and then opened the chess box. “What do you mean?” Sophia asked him.

“Darling, it’s really not the right time for me to talk about this-“ Sirius started to say.

“Tell me” Sophia demanded at him and narrowed her eyes at him.

Sophia fixed the chess on the table, as Sophia made her first move on the table.

Sirius then did a slow groan and his blue eyes then looked into her. “If you promise to keep this between me and you, I’ll tell you, James already has enough on his plate, and honestly he would get super mad at me as well for this” Sirius said with a small groan, as he made his move.

Sophia was super confused, and wonder what Sirius secret was. She thought he told James everything, so the fact he’s trusting her right now with a secret, that James doesn’t know, is even more insane.

“I got my soul-mate mark in November, but instead of telling Remus about it, since I was already with Marlene I stuck with her instead of breaking up with her” Sirius said quietly to her.

Sophia eyes widened at him in shock at what Sirius did. He was basically doing the same thing what Snape and Lily did to Remus. Sophia felt anger in her body, and couldn’t believe he could do that to Remus! Sophia loved Remus and he was such a sweet kind person. He didn’t choose to be a werewolf, and went through a lot.

Sophia knocked down his player in anger, standing up and grabbed a pillow off the couch as she started swinging Sirius hard in the head. “Sirius Orion Black, how could you do that to sweet Remus! Is that why he was so angry when you and-“ Sophia hissed furiously at him and kept swinging the pillow as hard as she could over and over on his head.

“O-Ouch that actually hurts, and I knew I messed up big time!” Sirius protested over and over.

Sophia hissed, and then after she was done throwing the pillow on his head, she slapped him on the back of his head hard. “Apologize to him now, don’t be such a player to his feelings, I’ve always noticed how he looked at you and you still stayed with Marlene” Sophia demanded coldly at him.

Sirius did a small yelp, and then did a steady breath. “I already did I broke up with Marlene, me and Remus are I think together now” Sirius said quietly to her.

Sophia got quiet for a moment, and then Sirius did a small sigh. “You are right it was wrong for me to do that…me and Marlene are no longer today, she was pissy when I left her, but I should have the second I got my mark stayed with Remus, not even that I should have never went for Marlene” Sirius said cringing at her.

Before Sophia could respond, Sirius did a small sigh. “I should have never got with the witch, she has a big mouth and-“ Sirius started to say.

Sophia cringed and ignored all the blabbering as she did a slow breath. “So Remus and you are together?” Sophia questioned him.

Sirius shrugged his shoulders, as he knocked her player over. “I’m not sure…we you know snogged and” Sirius started to say.

Sophia gagged at him and threatened to slap the back of his head again. “Once again I see you as a big brother, and don’t want to know the details” Sophia said cringing at him with a gag.

Sirius waved his hands in surrender, not wanting to get slapped again, as he took a slow breath. “Okay, well I asked him if we could be together, and he said he would think about it, since you know he hates how he’s a werewolf and all that” Sirius said quietly to her.

Sophia then sat back down on the couch, as she moved her player aside. “Well you need to respect that, and especially give him time, since you broke his heart as well” Sophia said narrowing her eyes at him.

Sophia can’t believe how many relationships right now she was trying to fix! Everyone was being in a pain-ass.

“I already told you, he forgave me, but here’s another secret me, Peter, James want to do next year for Remus” Sirius said.

Sophia then nodded at him motioning him to continue talking. “What is it?” Sophia asked him.

Sirius then smiled big at her. “We are all thinking about turning into an Animagus, so we can company Remus when he’s in his form, so he won’t be alone” Sirius told her.

Sophia heart warmed at that, remembering when they all did that to Remus, so he wouldn’t be alone during the full moon, and she found it extremely sweet.

Sophia then smiled brightly at her. “Well you should do it, but just remember be careful because you won’t be registered” Sophia told him quietly.

“We will! But everything I just told you right now, promise not to tell James, he would be extremely mad at me for what I did to Remus” Sirius said.

Sophia bit her tongue for a moment, but slowly nodded at Sirius. “Alright, but you need tell him some point, it’s not like me and James are talking right now” Sophia murmured to him.

Sirius let out a small laugh and put his hand on her shoulder laughing. “Your his sister he will forgive you like nothing, I can’t say the same for Snivellus and Lily though, but can’t believe the greaseball is his soul-mate” Sirius said with a small gag at her.

Sophia crossed her arms at Sirius and stuck her tongue out. “Watch it he’s my friend” Sophia said.

Sirius shook his head as he leaned his body into the couch. “I don’t even know how you are friends with him, what he and Lily did wasn’t okay to James, I was expecting better from Lily more than Snivellus” Sirius said with a small hiss and clenched his fists.

Sophia was about to respond, and then Sirius sighed. “James deserves better, and that’s all I can say, but I noticed you and my little brother are getting close?” Sirius said sternly to her looking into her eyes.

Sophia cheeks turned red and snorted. “Well you got to remember we are in the same grade” Sophia told him calmly.

“Yes I know that kitten, but be careful around him, alright? Like I’ve told you several times about my parents, he’s following their footsteps, I know he wouldn’t even harm a witch, but just be on the safe side with him, alright? If he ever hurts you I will give him a good beating.” Sirius told her.

Sophia then looked around for a moment, and sighed. “Will you not tell James about it?” Sophia whispered to him.

Sirius barked out a laugh and sighed. “He already knows, but doesn’t care, as long as it’s not any other Slytherins” Sirius said to her.

Sophia then remembered how James acted towards Evan and Barty, and shuddered at it.

Sophia then nodded and looked at Sirius. “You know he misses you, you can talk to him right?” Sophia told him quietly.

Sirius then took a slow breath and smiled at her. “I’ll think about it, I miss him too” Sirius said.

Sophia almost squealed, and maybe she could get Sirius and Regulus in having a good brother relationship again.

Before she could talk more about it, she heard her mother’s loud voice from the kitchen. “Food is done kids!” Euphemia cried loudly in the kitchen.

“I win” Sirius said with a small smirk as he moved the king across the game.

Sophia snorted slamming her fists down on the table as Sirius won the game. Sirius chuckled and clapped his hands. “Damn you Sirius” Sophia told him with a small glare.

Sirius chuckled and grinned his teeth at her. “Aw my big heart hurts, There’s always a next time, Kitten” Sirius said with a grin and pressed his hand where his heart was.

Sophia rolled her eyes at him and chuckled at him.

Sirius stretched his body, and then put his hands where his mouth was. “We are coming Effie!” Sirius cried loudly to her.

Sirius grabbed her wrist and dragged her into the kitchen to eat.

Sophia followed him to the kitchen as she prayed she could get her brother back on good terms with her.

Chapter 30: Chapter 30

June 1975~(1 week later)
Sophia stayed in her room bed-rotting the rest of time, as she couldn't handle any more of James glares or stares, so she decided to stay in her bedroom.

Her pet owl land on her window with a letter in its beak.

Sophia chuckled, and opened her window open, for the owl to come into her window with the letter.

Her owl dropped the letter into her hands.

Sophia opened the package where the expensive sticker was on it, and started reading it.

It was from Rosier this time.

To Sophia Potter~
Comment vas-tu aujourd'hui? Let's see if you are getting into sentences now, instead of words. How is it at your home? Are you ready to back to Hogwarts and we all start our fourth year? I think I'm ready, and already want to go back there. I hope your brother is treating you better, and the two of you made up. My biggest apologies if it took me a bit to send a letter, me and my three siblings had to go to France with our parents, to see our grandmother.

Sincèrement-Evan Rosier~

Sophia giggled to herself at the letter, and quickly folded it up into her desk, as she grabbed her quill and dipped it into the ink as she was going to write back to him.

The past week, Barty and Regulus were constantly sending her letters, same for the rest of her friends, but Sophia finally got a hold of Evan today as well.

She never been to France, but always wanted to go there, she heard it's very gorgeous out there and pretty.

Sophia then started writing back to Evan.

To Evan Rosier~
Je vais bien. And my home is lovely, is your home good as well? And indeed I’m really to go back to our fourth year and continue on our studies like usual. And he unfortunately is still being the same. And where in France? France is a beautiful country I hope you enjoyed your visit there.
Sincerely- Sophia Potter

Sophia sighed and closed the ink lid and set her quill down and once she was about to put the letter into the envelope to give to her owl to deliver at the Rosier’s address, she then heard a soft knock on her door.

“Sophia can we talk?” Sophia heard James quiet voice across the door.

Sophia froze and quickly put the letter into the envelope quickly. She couldn’t allow her brother to see who she’s lettering right now.

Out of all times, he finally wanted to talk now, after ignoring her for 3 months completely now.

Once she put it into the envelope she then looked at the door with the letter in her hand. “Come in James” Sophia cried.

James opened the door slowly glancing at her with the letter in her hands and then went to sit down on her bed quietly.

Sophia then looked at the owl and hand it to her owl. “Go ahead and deliver this” Sophia told the owl softly.

The owl hooted and with the letter in her beak then took off into the sky.

Sophia then sighed as she looked at her brother.

James took a quiet breath, and nervously scratched the back of his neck. “I wanted to apologize…I shouldn’t have ignored you this long, and say this isn’t your fault for not telling me anything, I shouldn’t have ignored you that long your my little sister and I promised to look after you since you were little since our dad isn’t around anymore” James said softly to her ranting to her quietly.

Sophia then reached for James hand as she squeezed her brother’s hand tightly and gave him a warm smile.

“It’s okay, I should have told you about it as well, you are right, you are my brother and I shouldn’t hide things from you as well” Sophia said softly to him

“Yes we shouldn’t, but I hid from you in 2nd year about Remus being a werewolf, but it turned out you found out on your own, I need stop hiding things from you as well” James said softly to her.

Sophia gave him a small laugh, as James squeezed her hand back. “It’s fine! I figured out myself about it all I’m smart” Sophia said snorting at him.

“I mean yeah, I kinda figured you would, since you are extremely smart” James said with a small chuckle.

Sophia laughed and pulled her hand away, and giggled. “You know damn straight I am” Sophia said grinning.

“No more secrets, alright?” James told her.

Sophia then took a slow breath and nodded at him slowly. “Alright big brother no more secrets” Sophia told him softly.

“Last secret I have from me, is me, Peter, Sirius, in our fifth year will begin Animagus forms, so we can accompany him during his full moons” James explained to her.

Sirius already told her the secret, but she decided to play dumb, and tell him the same thing she told Sirius as well. “Alright, just be careful and don’t get caught, alright? You all won’t be registered” Sophia said softly to her brother.

James nodded at her. “We will be, that’s the hard part, but I think we will be all alright” James told her quietly.

“I know you will, you know how many pranks y’all pulled, without mum even knowing y’all did?” Sophia said with a small smirk.

James grinned big and laughed. “Of course, I think we will be fine” James said.

Sophia then took a nervous breath at him and smiled. “So we are good then now?” Sophia asked him worriedly.

“Of course” James said and then wrapped his arms around her as he nuzzled his hand into her hair, making a small whine come across Sophia as she shoved him.

“James stop it, you know I don’t like when mum and you do that” Sophia said pushing him away and tried to fix her messy hair.

James did a small laugh, and then Sophia sighed deeply at him.

Before she could the owl hooted and arrived with an envelope again on the desk.

The owl dropped the letter on the table, and then Sophia did a small laugh.

She immediately guessed Evan lettered her back real fast, right after he got the letter delivered to his place.

She knew better though, to not open it right in front of James.

James then gave her a small smile. “You still writing to your friends?” James asked.

Sophia shrugged her shoulders, and knew she hated keeping secrets from her brother, and they just said no more secrets, but he couldn’t know about Evan or Barty.

“Just the same, just with Mabel and Pandora” Sophia told her brother quietly.

James blinked at her, and then looked at the owl for a moment. “You still lettering…Lily and Severus?” James asked bitterly to her in his voice.

Sophia knew he would still be mad at them, and then took a slow breath at her brother. “Yes I am, have you lettered them back or anything? Have they sent you anything?” Sophia questioned him.

James sat back down on her bed, and let out a small grunt, but slowly nodded at her. “A bunch of letters from both of them, but I’m ignoring all of them, I don’t still want to talk to any of them” James said with a coldness in his throat.

Sophia hesitated, but went to sit by James on the bed, and then looked at her older brother. “You should give them a chance, I know big brother what they did wasn’t right for over a month, but you all three need to sit down and apologize you all three did things wrong…” Sophia told him cooly.

“You tormented Severus for years, and Lily wasn’t okay with that, and Lily was in the wrong for throwing every gift you gave her away, and Severus was wrong for not telling you as well, but going along with it, like I said the three of you aren’t perfect, I will not be taking sides, and I love all three of you very much, please try to sit down with them and every one of you should apologize” Sophia told him lowly.

James was silent for a moment, and then looked at Sophia. “I..I don’t know what to do, I’m just angry they would hide that from me you know? Like I told you, I thought they were soul-mates, and I was going to back away fully, but then when I overhead Marlene telling Sirius she caught a hold of Lily’s wrist when she was talking to her, and sawed my name on it as well, I just blew up I was so angry” James said.

“I have to admit something, I hate what I did to Severus, but I didn’t do it because I hated him, I-I um had a crush on him, don’t get me wrong I got jealous when Lily always picked him over me, but I want all three of us to be equal, I like both of the same equally… I was jealous how I was always left out when I like both of them, well I did” James said quietly to her.

“You did?” Sophia asked her brother quietly not getting what James meant by using he liked them past-tense.

“I don’t know anymore Sophia, I’m just to mad at both of them, I can’t believe they would do that to me” James told her softly.

“Well you should please just try to give them another chance again and-“ Sophia started to say, and then Sirius barged into the room and threw a pillow James way.

“Finally you both sat down and talked, about time! I was so tired of the mopping between the both of you” Sirius joked.

“Yeah we did” James said with a small smile at Sophia’s way.

James caught the pillow and laughed, and threw it back at Sirius as he caught the pillow into his hands.

Sophia gave a warm smile to Sirius, as she wished she could get Regulus and Sirius to have a normal brother-relationship as well, like she and James had.

Sirius then looked between James and Sophia and then pointed at both of them. “So no more fighting, between the both of you? You both are cool now?” Sirius asked the both of them with his eyes big.

“Yeah we are good” Sophia said chuckling.

“Great, now we can have finally all fun together again here! It felt like quietness just like at my parent’s house” Sirius said with a small frown on his face, not liking to talk about Walburga and Orion.

“How about treacle tarts tonight?” James said with a small smile at the three of each other.

Sophia chuckled and giggled with them and nodded. “Those are my favorite” Sophia laughed.

“Exactly why we are making them” Sirius said wiggling his eyebrows as he licked his lips at the delicious treat they would all be making.

James got up from the bed, and then walked by Sirius and then sighed. “Mum went to get more food, but we have the ingredients to make those, would you like to come with the both of us and make them little sister?” James questioned her.

Sophia thought about it for a minute, but decided she needed to letter Evan back, and didn’t want anybody in this house to know she was friends with a Rosier.

Sophia then did a small fake yawn, and smiled at James and Sirius. “You two go ahead, I got to write back to my friend” Sophia told them calmly.

James then walked over to Sophia and gave her one last hug. “Alright Soph, I’ll let you know when they are ready, I’m glad we are okay now, I’m not ever going to loose you” James told her.

“You won’t, I promise” Sophia demanded at him as she hugged her older brother tightly back.

They released the hug, as Sirius and James shut the door behind them, and Sophia went to sit down at her desk and open the letter.

Sophia giggled, and opened the letter.

Sophia read the letter slowly.

To Sophia Potter~
Ah, so you are learning sentences, wonderful, can’t wait to hear you speaking it again. And my home is lovely, but same time it’s such a really big house, even though I have one older sibling, and younger sibling, it feels to big for all of us, but father says he likes the size. And Indeed France is a beautiful country, maybe someday I could take you, Barty, Regulus there along with me. I’m excited for our studies, and am pleased you are good at your house, I send my apologies and hope you and your older brother work it out, I get that with my older sibling as well.
Sincèrement Evan Rosier~

Sophia doesn’t know why her cheeks flushed once she got that letter, and still doesn’t understand her feelings at all!

She decided to letter him back, as she shook the thoughts out her head, but the warm feeling in her belly still stayed inside her.

Notes:

Comment Vas-Tu Aunjord'Hui means how are you doing today in French by the way. And Je Vais Bein means I’m doing well!!

Chapter 31: Chapter 31

September 1 1975~
Finally almost 3 months went by quickly. The summer went by quickly, and finally Sophia turned 14 years old on the last day of July. Sophia didn't notice too much changes in her body this year, besides she thinks she officially stopped growing, and she stood at exactly 5ft0 now. Oh how much she wished she was 5ft6 like she originally was, but she was short now. The only difference Sophia noticed is her body did change a bit, and she had more curves on her from the last time, and her hair was a bit to long to her waist, and she cut it off just by three inches away from her waist now.

Sophia as well took out the purple contacts, and decided to stick with back to brown eye color again for right now.

Sophia ended up coming close again to James, and they were back to normal. Their mother Euphemia told James he needed to talk to both his soul-mates, and work it out with them, but James would always try to change the subject about both of them, and Euphemia ended up giving up trying to talk about his soul-mates to him.

James unfortunately still hasn't talked to Lily or Snape at all, and it was frustrating to Sophia how long she was holding the grudge. She couldn't blame him, same time even though she didn't really care about all this romance crap, she'd probably feel the same way in his footsteps. In her old-timeline, when she sawed Ginny dancing with Dean, made her real angry, and hated jealousy as well. It was an awful-feeling.

Sophia couldn't believe she would be getting her soul-mate mark in July. She didn't think she would get one this time, and if she did she didn't know how she was going to think about it at all.

Sophia hugged her mother tightly a goodbye as she was going to hop on the Hogwarts express train.

Sophia settled onto the train, as she was walking to her compartment door. Sophia hoped Lily and Snape weren't still distant again, and hoped Snape was sitting there with her at least, but she couldn't kept her hopes up of course. She just wished the three of them could already be a happy couple.

Sophia carried her luggage, and then felt a hand on her shoulder. "Boo!" Barty said.

Sophia turned her back around to see Barty and she grinned at him.

Sophia looked up and down at the Crouch boy, and noticed a lot of changes about him. He was way taller than she last sawed him, and more attractive...

Sophia's cheeks turned red and laughed at him. "You almost scared me" Sophia said.

"I didn't know the Great mighty Potter princess could get scared" Barty teased at her and grinned.

"Likewise" Sophia snorted at him.

"Welcome back, Sophia" Regulus said yanking over Evan with his hand over to where the two of them were standing.

Sophia then looked at Regulus and Evan. They both changed as well. Evan was definitely the tallest boy in their grade for sure, and was hovering all over the four of them, while Regulus looked more muscular, of course from all the quidditch they all definitely did.

She couldn't deny how attractive Regulus, Evan, and Barty looked.

"Welcome back Reggie, and Barty, and Evan" Sophia told the three of them with a warm smile on her face.

They blushed at her, and then Evan bent down to her level to press a small gentle kiss on her cheek. "Oi we will see you later, okay?" Evan said.

Sophia's entire face turned red, and nodded at the three of them, as they walked where the slytherin compartment was.

Sophia quickly found the compartment she's been sitting at for the past now would be four years.

Sophia quickly put her stuff away, and sawed Pandora and Mabel were in there. Where was Lily and Snape?

Sophia quickly took the bench where nobody was sitting at and then looked at her friends. "Where is-" Sophia started to say, but then Lily barged into the compartment with what seemed like tears in her eyes, and she had dark circles under her eyes.

"Sorry, I'm here" Lily said weakly and sat down by Sophia.

"Lily are you alright?" Sophia asked her with concern.

Lily shook her head frantically at her, as Sophia gave her a worried face.

"Want to tell us?" Mabel asked her and grabbed Lily's hand and squeezed it.

What was going on? She gets Lily was upset about James, and Snape and her weren't talking for some reason right now.

Lily was silent for a minute, as Sophia then took a slow breath and grabbed Lily's other empty hand to squeeze it tightly to comfort her. "Lily please what's going on-" Sophia started to say.

"I sawed James snogging some witch! I-I mean it is my fault and I shouldn't have d-done that to him, me and Sev shouldn't have, but I caught him snogging some witch" Lily whimpered, as tears were falling out her eyes.

Sophia felt immediate rage in her body, as she stormed up from the compartment, and felt Lily's hand grab her shoulder. "Don't worry about it please, this is and me and Sev's fault" Lily pleaded at her, but Sophia was not going to let James get away with that.

Their mother did not teach them to act like that at all, or use people for anger.

Sophia slammed the compartment door loudly, and then sawed Snape looked angry himself as he walked past her almost.

He then grabbed Sophia's arm roughly. "Do not worry about it" Snape told her coldly.

Sophia ignored Snape, as she had to much anger in her body right now to even think straight.

Sophia yanked her wrist away from Snape, as she marched down where the Gryffindor compartment was and yanked open the compartment door loudly.

Sophia sawed some Hufflepuff witch on James lap and were snogging each other.

Sophia did a fake cough as her arms were crossed and did a small gag at not wanting to see that sight of her brother snogging someone.

"Gross" Sophia retorted coldly to James in disgust.

"Hello Soph" Remus said with a warm smile.

Sophia turned and sawed Remus was cuddling on Sirius's lap, as Sirius hand was rubbing through Remus's hair.

"Hello Remus and Sirius" Sophia said with a quick smile.

She then sawed Peter and Mary together, and was extremely happy for them as well. At least they were good as well, and hoped it stayed like that and Peter didn't betray them at all. "Hey Pete" Sophia told him.

"Soph" Mary and Peter said as they were holding their hands.

At least Remus and Sirius were working through it together, but she then sawed James wipe his mouth quickly, and the Hufflepuff girl whined.

James quickly pushed off the Huffle-puff girl off him and then looked at Sophia.

"Sophia..." James started to explain, as Sophia then gives a warm smile to the Hufflepuff girl.

"I'm sorry I interrupted I need to speak to my brother" Sophia told her kindly.

It wasn't the Hufflepuff witch fault after-all, it was all her brother's. She was livid with the fact he actually was using a witch to make Lily and Snape angry. This was not the right to handle it at all, and them as Potters do not use people!

The Hufflepuff fixed her skirt, and then gave a small nod at her. "It's alright, I'll see you later Jamsey" She said seductively to him.

The blonde girl then pressed a small kiss to James cheek, and then left the compartment, giving all of them a small smile.

Sophia crossed her arms again and narrowed her eyes at her older brother and hissed at him. "It's not what it looks like Sophia" James started to say, but Sophia would not have it at all.

"Really James? That's so cruel you are going to use that witch to get back at Sev and Lily? Not only that, but imagine how that witch is going to feel finding out you're just using her to get back at them" Sophia snapped at him loudly in the compartment and glared at her brother furiously.

"Didn't seem like she cared to me" Sirius said with a small joke and sniggered.

Peter started laughing, as Sophia gave the both of them death-stares in the compartment.

"Stop it Sirius" Remus murmured lowly to Sirius.

"I'm not using her, I'm just moving on, like I told you they deserve each other" James told her cooly as he fixed his foggy glasses.

Sophia then slapped her brother as hard as she could in the back of his head and sneered at him. "Fine be like that, but the three of you need to stop it and work it out instead of all being pathetic like little kids" Sophia snapped at her brother.

"They started it!" James retorted back to her.

"I don't care who started it! You three all soul-mates and need to work it out, and using some poor witch that doesn't deserve to be used to get back at them isn't the right way, trust me James! You're older than me and should be the smarter one!" Sophia angrily told him.

"I need a big head of popcorn for this shit" Sirius mumbled into the drama.

"Why should I?! They hid it for me for over a month, I'm obviously not wanted!" James yelled back at her.

"You are wanted! They been trying for a while, you three need to sit down and apologize!" Sophia spat back at him.

"After I'm always the one left in dust?" James growled.

"I know exactly how it feels to be left in the dust James!" Sophia said without thinking.

James then crossed his arms furiously and stood up looming over her. "Okay tell me then explain?" James asked her coldly.

Sophia regretted those words coming out her mouth, and then James clenched his fists. "What I thought, mum even favors you more, always so happy with how high your grades are, I'm left in dust in everything, you don't know a damn thing about being left in dust" James told her coldly.

Sophia then squeezed her fists back, and felt tears welling up in her eyes, and then James eyes widened at her. "Sophia I didn't mean to say-" James pleaded at her.

"Oh you definitely meant it" Sophia said to him.

"Please I didn't mean to say that to you" James pleaded and tried to grab her arm, but Sophia immediately shoved James away quickly from her.

"Don't, last thing I'm going to say is work it out with Sev and Lily, I'm done trying to get you three together" Sophia told him coldly with anger in her voice.

James tried to grab her arm again, as Remus then defended her. "Let her be" Remus told him bluntly.

Sophia opened the compartment door as she slammed it loudly. She wasn't going to ignore her brother for long, but until he got his shit together, and same for Lily and Severus as well. All she knew is the three of them needed work it out, and stop doing all this. This was not her relationship again, and she gave up on it.

Sophia walked out the Gryffindor compartment, as Snape tried to talk to her again. "How did it go?" Snape asked her.

Sophia shook her head at him quietly. "I'm out of it Sev, this is y'all's problems, please leave me out of this" Sophia told him calmly.

Sophia seethed in frustration and walked back to the compartment and sawed Lily was wiping her tears away as Mabel and Pandora were trying to calm her down.

Lily's bright green eyes then looked at her and gave her a small sigh. "How did it go?" Lily questioned her.

"I'm out of this Lily, all I'm going to say I'll be here for the three of you, but you three need to work it out" Sophia told her calmly.

Lily was silent for a minute, but slowly nodded at her. "Alright, you are right" Lily said and wiped her last tear.

"Yes, let's just forgot about this, until we get to Hogwarts, alright?" Sophia said with a small cringe to her.

Notes:

Oh btw guys this will be my last spoiler in this book, after that everything you guys will have to see! But Sophia is going to find out about being a soul-mate during her 4th year! Way before her 15th birthday, like I said I have the arranged marriage tag for a reason 👀

Chapter 32: Chapter 32

Notes:

Last update, till tomorrow, but drama-drama grab some 🍿 popcorn!

September 1975~
Sophia decided to ignore Lily, Snape, and James she was staying out of their drama. All three of them tried to talk to her, but she was going to avoid them until they fixed their relationship together. The bright-side James wasn’t seen with the Hufflepuff witch again after that day, and James stopped pranking Snape, and Lily and Snape unfortunately weren’t still talking. Snape looked to be more into talking with Mulciber and Avery more than usual.

All Sophia prayed is that Snape didn’t join the Death-Eaters side at all. They were all avoiding each other like plague though.

Sophia continued to hang out with her two best friends Mabel and Pandora and today they were at the Black Lake.

Sophia was stone skipping rocks into the lake, she learned from Hagrid, as Mabel then stepped up timidly. “How do you do that? Come on Pandora” Mabel asked.

Pandora let a small snort and shoved herself in the book more deeply. “You go on ahead, I’m not getting my dress dirty” Pandora mumbled into the dress.

Sophia and Mabel laughed at Pandora, knowing how she liked to keep herself neat and clean. It was a shocking she ended up being Luna’s mother, with no alike in personalities, besides her looks all went on Luna.

Mabel then walked over to Sophia, as Sophia hand her a rock to throw into the water. “Here” Sophia said putting the rock into Mabel’s hand.

“So see watch this” Sophia told her shy friend.

Sophia squinted her eyes at the water, and then bent her arm with a high up in the air as the rock took steps in the dark lake, skipping on the water.

Mabel let out a giggle, and then did almost the same thing as Sophia, but the rock ended up sinking into the water.

Mabel let out a small pout. “Well I tried” Mabel said with a small laugh at her.

“You almost got it, let me help you” Sophia chuckled at her best friend.

Sophia grabbed another rock from the shore for her and Mabel, and then did the same thing again. “See try that Mabel” Sophia said with a small chuckle at her best friend.

Mabel bit her lip timidly, and then slowly did exactly how what Sophia did, and the rock skipped twice in the water.

Mabel eyes widened and then squealed as she bunched on the shore rocks. “I did it!” Mabel said.

Sophia chuckled and patted Mabel’s back nodding at her. “Great job, Mabel” Sophia complimented her best friend.

“Want to try again?” Sophia asked her softly.

Mabel’s cheeks were pink and she nodded at her. “I’m down” Mabel giggled to her.

“I might do it now” Pandora mumbled quietly into her book.

Mabel and Sophia started laughing loudly, as they hung out by the Great Lake.

After the three girls were done hanging at the lake, they decided they wanted to go to the Great Hall to grab some food from the kitchens.

Sophia thought it was funny you had to tickle a pear to get into the kitchen doors.

As Sophia was about to head into the kitchen, she felt her older brother grabbed her by her hand. “Can we please talk please Soph” James pleaded at her stopping the two others of her friends from walking.

Sophia hesitated, and still wasn’t ready to talk to James after their argument again, until another week. She still needed space from it, and didn’t want to be involved in any of the problems anymore.

Sophia then glanced at both her best friends and did a small sigh at James. “Alright James” Sophia told him, with a small smile appearing on his face

Sophia then looked at her two friends. “Go on, without me, bring some of those pumpkin rolls though back to our dormitory” Sophia said with a small smirk.

Mabel giggled and Pandora started laughing. “You always tear up those bloody things” Pandora said clamping a hand over her mouth.

“You’re not wrong, our mum brought us a pack before, and she ate all of it before I even had a chance to have one!” James said with a small smile.

Sophia couldn’t stop the laugh that was escaping from her throat. Those pumpkin rolls were her second favorite snack after treacle tarts. They were so good, and she could eat a whole 6 pack of them in one sitting if she wanted to. Even though she didn’t enjoy the upset stomach consequence at all.

“Alright, let’s go James” Sophia told him calmly.

Sophia followed James to where the stairs were and took a slow breath, as she waited for him to speak to her.

“I’m sorry I didn’t mean what I said” James told her quietly. “I don’t know what overtook me, when I said that about you being favored more and-“ James started to say.

“This is not why I’m avoiding you, but yes mum equals us both equally, she loves as the same” Sophia told him cooly.

James eyes widened through his glasses in surprise at her answer, and before he could open his mouth to talk, Sophia stopped him again.

“So have you and Lily and Sev sat down and talk about it?” Sophia asked him calmly.

James shook his head back and forth at her, and she was expecting a cold response, but he slowly shook his head at her. “No I haven’t” James told her.

“Okay, well I’m still mad at you, and will be talking to you in another week from now” Sophia told him calmly and was about to walk away from him.

“Please I’ve said I’m sorry, and I shouldn’t have said that” James pleaded at her.

Sophia then glared angrily back at him and yanked her arm away from his grip. “You don’t have any rights to say that, you didn’t speak to me for almost three months!” Sophia snapped at her brother furiously.

“And I’ve said I was sorry a dozen times Soph! Don’t shut me out I’m your older brother and you will not shut me out!” James begged her.

Sophia seethed under her breath at him. “And like I’ve said I’ll talk to you in a week, I need space” Sophia told him cooly.

“Sophia please-“ James started to beg, as a firm voice appeared.

“Give your sister space, you heard her” A familiar voice said.

Sophia turned her head around and sawed Barty and Evan. They didn’t look mad at all at him, but just were defending her.

Sophia heart started racing, as she didn’t want James to find out she was friends with them, and now they screwed up by that.

James then glared at both of them with anger in his eyes. “Mind your business about me and my sister business, Crouch and hello Rosier” James said with anger in his voice at both of them.

Barty then walked up to James and gave him a small polite smile. “Ah, we aren’t here for whatever you two got going on, but you heard the witch give her some space?” Barty said quickly to him.

James with his Gryffindor personality then grabbed Barty by his tie furiously, and hissed at him. “Stay the fuck away from my sister, I don’t know what both your intentions are with my sister, but stay away from her, am I clear? Like I’ve said the first time to you Rosier, you both will stay away from my sister” James said with a low threat to them.

“James, James stop it” Sophia whined and put her hand around James wrist squeezing it to stop him from overreacting to the both of them.

“I can assure you, we would not harm her, ever” Evan said quietly to him, and his eyes sparkled at Sophia.

James then roughly shoved Barty away, and then shoved Evan hard. “I said it loud and clear I don’t care if you wouldn’t not harm her, stay away from her, I do not want you around my little sister, she doesn’t need any more pathetic Slytherins in her life” James told both of them coldly.

Barty and Evan raised their hands in surrender at James, as Barty then cleared his voice. “Then give her some space, she asked for it” Barty said.

James looked like he was about to lunge at Barty, but Sophia stopped him from doing it and took a slow breath. “Come on James, please it’s not worth it” Sophia pleaded at her brother.

James glared furiously at the Slytherins. “Last warning, if I find out you near her or talk to her again, we will end up in the hospital wing” James said with a low threat in his voice.

“Please stop it” Sophia pleaded at him grabbing him away from Barty and Evan.

Sophia then looked at Barty and Evan that were staring at her. “I will talk to you both right after I take him to his friends, please go where the Whomping Willow is” Sophia mumbled to the two of them.

Barty and Evan nodded at her quickly, and Sophia then dragged James to where the entrance of the Great hall is.

“Are they bothering you?” James asked her demanding at her.

Sophia then shook her head and decided to tell the truth to him. “I’m friends with them James, we been on good terms since third year, and Regulus you already know I’ve-“ Sophia started to tell him.

James shook his head and crossed his arms at her. “I don’t care if you’re friends with Sirius’s little brother, but with a Rosier and Crouch they are dangerous” James hissed under his breath at his sister.

“Look James we are just friends” Sophia pleaded at him.

James then grabbed her hand tightly and took a slow breath. “Promise, you will stop talking to them?” James asked her.

“James, we are just-“ Sophia begged.

“No will you not talk to him anymore, Rosier’s family is not safe and Crouch is a slytherin hanging with them, will you promise me not to hang out with them anymore, I will not accept your friendship with them” James told her.

Sophia wanted to retort back, but honestly didn’t want to argue with her brother anymore, all they been doing is nothing but arguing lately. “Alright, I won’t” Sophia lied under her breath to him

She knew no more lies anymore, but she really enjoyed Barty’s and Evan’s company. She doesn’t know why she does, but she really does. Maybe she could stop them from coming death-eaters.

James then hugged her tightly and Sophia slowly wrapped her arms around her brother back. “Thank you, I just don’t want anything to ever happen to you, I don’t know what I would do if something were to happen to you” James told her quietly.

“I know James” Sophia weakly told him.

That’s exactly how she felt about him as well, if she didn’t stop Voldemort before 1981, he would die, and she couldn’t loose him either.

“Alright, I’m going to let you go, please just don’t talk to him again, they are dangerous people” James said stopping the hug.

“Alright, I won’t” Sophia lied again.

“Good” James told her softly with a warm smile and walked into the Great Hall where his friends were.

Sophia took a slow breath as she walked outside the castle where the Whomping Willow was.

She was in surprise to see Regulus Black was outside as well.

Sophia nervously scratched the back of her hair as she sheepishly scratched the back of her long hair. “I’m sorry my brother is really protective and-“ Sophia started to explain to Barty and Evan first.

“Don’t worry I’m the same way with my little sister” Evan said.

Sophia then remembered Evan saying he had a little sister. “Does she go here?” Sophia asked him quietly.

Evan did a small laugh, and shook his head. “Not yet, she will be next year, she’s the youngest, and my two other siblings already graduated, she kinda reminds me of you” Evan said with a small smile.

Sophia cheeks turned red and laughed. “Really?” Sophia asked him.

“Yeah, with the mouth she got on her” Evan said with a small smirk at her.

Sophia nudged Evan in the arm with a small chuckle. “Imbecile” Sophia snorted at him.

“I’d probably be the same way if I had a sister, no joke” Barty sniggered.

“Same” Regulus mumbled.

Sophia then sat down between them, as Evan then broke the silence. “He is right though in not liking us” Evan said quietly.

“What?” Sophia stammered at him.

Sophia froze at his words and then looked up at the three of them. “He is right in not liking us I mean look at our families” Regulus said quietly to her.

“Besides mine, my father is just a piece of shit” Barty chuckled loudly.

Sophia wanted to know everything about them, and wondered if they would even tell her, with how close they were getting.

Sophia freeze immediately and then Sophia did a slow breath. “I don’t care what your families think” Sophia told them bluntly.

Evan then did a slow breath, and then started touching Sophia’s hair. “Did I ever tell you, you really have pretty hair?” Evan said putting his fingers into her hair.

They ignored what she said, as her cheeks started turning pink immediately at his words. She knew they three complimented her, but never said it like this at all.

“Thank you um likewise have nice hair to” Sophia said wanting to hide her blushing face.

“Oi Merci” Evan said.

Barty then leaned into her ear. “Would you let us three braid your hair?” Barty said with his hot breath on her neck.

Sophia felt butterflies started going in her stomach, and she wanted to tell him no right now, and to stop. But maybe they were just being friendly to her.

Sophia skipped a breath, and then did a slow breath. “Y-You can” Sophia stammered at them sheepishly.

“I’m coming in the middle” Regulus demanded as he sat down between Barty and Evan.

“Sit in front of me” Regulus said kindly to her.

Sophia wished it was dark right now, so she could just hide her red face as she slowly sat in front of Regulus.

Sophia then felt Regulus hand accidentally rubbed on her back, giving her a shiver in her spine with the touch. “Um sorry” Regulus said sheepishly to her.

“I-It’s okay” Sophia said squeaking out to him.

Sophia then started feeling Regulus’s hands go through her hair gently as he combed his hand through it. “You are right, she really does have beautiful hair” Regulus told Evan.

Evan did a small laugh and shrugged his shoulders. “Indeed” Evan said.

Sophia felt like her face was on fire! Why was she feeling like this.

Sophia then felt Regulus spread her hair apart, and then started feeling him gently working on it.

Barty let out a small snort. “You’re doing it wrong” Barty corrected at him.

Regulus groaned under his breath, but continued. “Well I never been around any younger woman, all my cousins and everyone are older than me” Regulus said defending himself quickly.

“We will help you” Evan chuckled at him.

Sophia almost let out a laugh at their bickering , until she felt all their hands started working on her hair slowly.

Sophia closed her eyes and wanted to lean into their hands. Their hands felt so good in her hair. Wait why was she thinking of this?

As minutes went by, she felt a small two flowers going on top of her earlobe. “Done, do you want to see?” Barty asked her.

Sophia then sawed Barty then offered his hand out for Sophia to grab on. Sophia took his hand, and was still blushing, as Regulus then handed her a mirror.

She then sawed Evan moved the braid down her shoulder to look at. Sophia then grabbed the mirror from Regulus to look into it.

Once the mirror was in her hand, she looked at the braid and her eyes widened. It was a French braid! She couldn’t even do those braids. It looked so pretty on her.

Sophia’s entire face was extremely pink , and she then looked at the three of them with a small shy smile. “Thank you it looks really good, plus the daisy, I can’t even braid a French braid” Sophia chuckled.

Regulus then rolled his eyes, and pointed at Evan. “He did most of it, he knew how to do it, we just followed him” Regulus said.

Sophia then glanced at Evan that hummed happily. “Well thank you Evan, you should teach me, both thank both of you for this” Sophia told them quietly.

Evan chuckled, and then opened his arms out. “Want a um hug?” Evan asked her.

Sophia laughed and nodded at him. “Sure” Sophia said and went into his arms as Evan’s long arms wrapped around her body tightly.

Sophia felt her stomach doing flips, with how tall he was and how long his arms were around her body.

Sophia then felt Regulus and Barty wrapped their arms around her from behind.

Sophia’s ears were pink and neck was pink, and she let a squeak out in the hug.

They then stopped the hug, as she felt Barty, and Evan pressed a small gentle kiss to her cheeks, and then she felt Regulus grab her hand, and he bent down planting a small kiss to her front of the hand.

Sophia can’t believe how still she was staying, as she then felt Barty’s arm and Evan’s grabbed her hands putting them into their arms. “We will take you back” Regulus said murmuring at her as he leaned in close to her face.

Sophia froze and thought he was going to kiss her, but he then smirked at her as he got his face away from her face.

Regulus then turned in front of her, as she sighed deeply.

Sophia looked at the three of them, and didn’t know anymore…but she finally decided she was falling for every three of them, and was going to stop denying her feelings now for them. She couldn’t stop her feelings for the three of them.

Notes:

I hope you liked the tension in this one 😏 can’t wait for the slow-burn to end! Can’t wait to write Evan’s little sister in the story 💗💗💗🥰🥰🥰

Chapter 33: Chapter 33

Notes:

Sorry for being a little late I’m super tired, and long day haha 😂but I’m back!

October 1975~
Sophia ended up making up with her brother fully now, and she was talking to Lily and Snape again as well. Unfortunately the three of them were still not talking at all.

Sophia feelings were growing stronger for Regulus, Evan, and Barty, but she knew she couldn’t admit them unfortunately to them, since one more year she would have to work with The Order at only fifteen years old and destroy all of Voldemort’s horcuxes as much as she could.

Sophia was at the quidditch game watching her brother play in the match against Ravenclaws, and she was sitting with Lily, Mabel, and Pandora.

Lily started clapping loudly as she cheered loudly at her brother. “Go James!” Lily cried loudly to him.

James stopped midway in the air and stared at Lily for a minute, but a small smile did appear on his face, but he eventually dropped it and then went back to the game.

“Not a fan of quidditch, but always am here for Sophia and Mabel” Pandora said with a small chuckle.

Mabel and Sophia giggled, as Sophia felt her stomach start rumbling in her tummy. “I’m going to see if I can go get us some snacks” Sophia told the three of them.

“Wonderful grab as much as you can” Mabel giggled at her with a small smile.

Sophia nodded at Mabel, as she stood up from the bench to find where the snack station was.

Once Sophia left it, she sawed Regulus was standing with a broom in his hand.

“Oh hey Reggie” Sophia said with a small smile at him.

Regulus’s stormy blue eyes looked into her brown eyes and nodded. “Sophia” Regulus said.

Sophia couldn’t stop looking at the rings on his fingers, and glanced at it for a while, and started noticing her bracelet was a bit similar for some reason to his rings. Why has she never…

“I forgot to tell you a while ago, but Dumbledore talked to me” Regulus told her.

Sophia cocked her head at the Black boy for a second, wondering what he meant by that. Did Dumbledore tell him something about what?

“What did he say?” Sophia whispered to him.

“Nothing really, just said we were both extremely brave to go down there, and actually congratulated us” Regulus said clearing his throat at her.

Sophia blinked at him, noticing he cringed about bringing up Dumbledore. She noticed none of the Slytherins liked Dumbledore at all, and most likely was because Dumbledore always favored the Gryffindors more, since of course that was his house.

“We were” Sophia told him softly.

Regulus did a small chuckle and shook his head at her. “I’m not as brave as you, I’m honestly surprised you are a Raven-Claw, you would fit better in Gryffindor” Regulus told her.

Sophia giggled at his words, only if he knew she was a Gryffindor in her past-line.

Sophia then took a slow breath at him. “The hat wanted to either put me in Slytherin or Ravenclaw” Sophia told him bluntly.

Regulus’s eyes widened at her in shock and then he gave her a confused face. “Why didn’t you pick Slytherin instead? I mean you have some Slytherin traits as well…like the parseltongue” Regulus whispered lowly to her.

Sophia then decided to make a lie, she originally didn’t want to be in slytherin, because she didn’t want to be surrounded by future Death-Eaters, but her mind changed immediately once getting to know Barty, Evan, and Regulus.

“The hat decided Raven-Claw unfortunately” Sophia told him.

Regulus smile appeared back on his face, but it was a small one. “It would have been cool, if you ended up in my house originally” Regulus chuckled at her deeply.

Sophia then nodded at him with a slow breath, she needed to know what else Dumbledore told him. “Yeah, anything else Professor Dumbledore told you?” Sophia questioned him.

Regulus shook his head at her. “Nothing else really, just said to keep it between each other, and this information is sacred” Regulus said lowly to her.

Sophia then nodded at him. “He’s right, we can’t leak this to anyone” Sophia told him quietly.

“And I won’t be” Regulus told her softly.

“Good-“ Sophia started to say, as she then heard Lily start screaming.

“James!” Lily cried loudly.

Sophia frantically then looked where Lily was screaming at and then turned where the match was, and sawed James that was being magically tugged on his broom swarming him around.

Sophia eyes widened and then started getting scared wondering why James broom was acting like this, and giving her flashbacks when Quriell tried to kill her back in her first year.

“James hold on!” Sophia yelled at her brother loudly.

“I’m trying! I’m trying, something isn’t right!” James pleaded.

James was trying his best to squeeze both his hands on his broom, but his broom was just going crazy in the air, as he didn’t know what was going on.

Sophia panicked and looked around the crowd wondering who could possibly be doing to make her brother’s broom acting like that.

She couldn’t tell who was doing it, and even looked where the Slytherins were, and even they were in shock at it.

Somebody was doing this to her brother.

Sophia heart started racing fast, as James broom then flew up by itself 10 feet more in the air, and then started jerking around faster in the air.

“James-“ Sophia started to say panicking, but since the broom was uncontrollably moving.

James then lost his balance, and then fell off his broom falling from the sky.

“James!” Lily yelled, as Sophia then looked at Regulus.

“Sorry I got to go” Sophia murmured to him, as she ran quickly to where the fence was.

Sophia was panicking, as she couldn’t do anything, and then sawed her brother landed hard on the ground with a heavy crash from the sky, and then his broom landed aside by him.

Quickly Dumbledore, and many infirmary people ran to him quickly picking him up from the heavy crash.

Dumbledore carried him into his arms, as Sophia then tugged after Dumbledore.

“Is he going to be okay?” Sophia asked the headmaster.

“Yes” Dumbledore told her with a small smile as he carried James into the castle, as Sophia tugged after him and Pomfrey.

“Sir, I think somebody cursed his broom, this never happened” Sophia told him softly.

Dumbledore nodded at her slowly. “Indeed, somebody definitely put some curse on his broom” Dumbledore told her with some concern in his voice.

Sophia trembled, and then squeezed her fists, whoever put a curse on her brother, was going to pay for it.

Sophia was about to follow them into the Hospital wing and Pomfrey then stopped her. “Once he is awake, we will have you see him” Pomfrey said.

Sophia squeezed her fists tightly in anger at her. She always did like Pomfrey, but there was times she was strict. “He is my brother! I need to be by him, I’m not leaving until he’s better” Sophia snapped at her with anger.

Pomfrey did a small sigh, and shook her head at him. “I understand your concerns, but once he is awake, headmaster wants you to go back to your dormitory and we will get at the bottom of this” Pomfrey told her sternly.

Sophia was about to protest back to her, but once the nurse entered the room, she slammed the door quickly into her face.

A small snarl escaped Sophia’s throat, she then sawed Lily and Snape together finally as they arrived at the door. “Is he okay?” Lily asked her.

Sophia sawed Lily had tears in her eyes, and noticed Snape had a concerned face on. Sophia bit her lip nervously and looked down. “I don’t know, Dumbledore said he would be, but no one can go in until he wakes up” Sophia told them both weakly.

Lily let out a small sob and wrapped her arms around her quickly as she cried into her shoulder. Sophia felt tears welling in her eyes, as she smoothly wrapped her arms around Lily and hugged her tightly back.

Snape concern face stayed on as he sighed and leaned against the wall shaking his head back and forth.

They stayed like that for a few minutes, until Dumbledore came out the hospital wing door finally, making the three of them look at him in shock.

“Is he going to be okay?” Lily shouted quickly whimpering.

Dumbledore then chuckled at her lightly, and nodded “He will be healing shortly, he should be awake in two days or latest tomorrow evening” Dumbledore said.

Sophia couldn’t stop the happy smile coming across her face, as Lily then wrapped her arms happily around Snape. “That is wonderful, can we see him tomorrow then?” Lily asked Dumbledore.

“I will be let you three know, when you can” Dumbledore told all of them.

“Alright” The three of them said, as Dumbledore then cleared his throat.

“Sophia, I need to talk to you” Dumbledore told her.

Sophia’s eyes widened at him, but slowly gave a simple nod to him. “Yes sir” Sophia told him.

Lily and Snape gave her a small smile as they walked away, and then Sophia walked by side with Dumbledore. “A change of plans I’ve decided” Dumbledore told her quietly.

“What is it?” Sophia asked a bit surprised to him.

Dumbledore then sighed. “I’ve decided since you will be 15 most of your fifth year, I rather us start on the Horcruxes, once your 16 and right when you start your 6th year we will start the tasks” Dumbledore told her.

Sophia’s eyes widened at him and shook her head at the headmaster. She agreed mainly with everything Dumbledore always tasked her to do, but she needed to start destroying Horcruxes as soon as she could. Voldemort was growing powerful every day, and she already needed to defeat him.

“Sir, I need to start already, I don’t want him to kill everybody in 1981, he starts killing many order members in 1979” Sophia told him calmly.

Dumbledore then nodded at her softly. “And I understand that Ms. Sophia, but you are to young and we will need to wait till your 16, all of this is extremely dangerous” Dumbledore said to her.

Sophia felt anger and confusion in the pit of her stomach, but Dumbledore continued to talk. “I would much rather you start next year as well, but can we start your sixth year at 16?” Dumbledore said.

Sophia wanted to protest, but then took a slow breath and hesitated for a moment. “Alright sir, I just know we need to take this all serious to take him down” Sophia told him cooly.

“And we will be the moment you step in Hogwarts in your 6th year, we will begin taking down each Horcrux” Dumbledore explained to her.

Sophia then did a small nod at him. “Alright” Sophia told him.

“Good, and I will be having Fabian Prewett and Gideon Prewett with you on all these tasks once time comes” Dumbledore explained to her.

Sophia then immediately remembered by the last names, those were Blake’s older siblings. “Blake’s brothers?” Sophia asked him.

Dumbledore then did a small chuckle at her and smiled. “Yes they are, and they are on my side of the Order there is as well, the McKinnon Family, as well and much more, but when time comes they will be working with you” Dumbledore told her simply.

Sophia was elated and gave him a grin. “Alright headmaster, I trust your plans” Sophia told him calmly.

“Good, I will let you know when your brother is awake” Dumbledore said with a small twinkle in his eyes.

Sophia nodded at the professor, as she walked away from him.

She was determined to find out who the hell put magic on James broom and made him fall!

Notes:

Who do y’all think knocked James off his broom? 🤔

Chapter 34: Chapter 34

Notes:

*Again Nasty Slytherin boy talking and being disgusting just a warning* and y’all are going to hate this one so much, but unfortunately had to write it

October 1975~
Sophia was determined to figure out who the hell made James's broom act like that, and she was going to find out today.

Sophia went into the Gryffindor room, sneaking in where James trunk was, and used her wand to open it, and find his invisibility cloak. She just had a really strong feeling it had to be a Slytherin that did it. After-all she knew Slytherin and Gryffindors didn't get along.

Sophia knew she promised Snape and Regulus she wouldn't go back to the Slytherin room, but she might have no choice to do so, and figure who did it. She just had that deep feeling in her stomach it was one of them that did it.

As Sophia was almost about two minutes away from the Slytherin dormitory, she then sawed Avery and Mulicber laughing loudly in the corner together.

Sophia kept the cloak over her head, as she walked close where they were standing to over-hear their conversation, and see if it was them who did it.

"Did you see how pathetic he was acting on the broom, what a pussy" Avery snickered.

"I told you, I could make him fall like that, that's what Sophia Potter gets for underestimating me, that blood traitor filth should know her place by pure-bloods like us she deserves to be at our feet for mercy" Mulicber said with venom in his throat.

"She can speak parseltongue though, do you think we should inform the Dark Lord about it? She could be great use on our side" Avery said.

Sophia felt rage in the pit of her stomach with finding out it was Mucliber that was behind that attack. He did it all, because he was mad Regulus, Barty, and Evan defended her? Are they crazy?

Sophia clenched her fists in anger, as Mucliber then barked out a laugh. "She would only be great use, for offering her cunt, we could all just pass her around like the whore she is" Mucliber barked out laughing.

Avery started laughing as well. "She probably already offered it to Black, Crouch, and Rosier, don't blame them, like you said before a cunt is a cunt" Avery chuckled deeply at him.

Sophia couldn't control her anger anymore, as she stormed up to him and yanked the cloak off her head, as she pulled out her wand quickly and then sent a hex right at Mucliber quickly. "Flipendo!" Sophia roared at him furiously.

Mucliber's body quickly fell across another wall, as his body then slammed down on the ground. "You bitch!" Mucliber yelled back at her.

"Fuck you" Sophia snapped at him back angrily with same rage in her voice.

Avery then sneered at her. "Were you eavesdropping in places you don't belong in?" Avery spat at her.

Sophia then sent a hex at Avery, but he dodged it quickly and then smirked at her. "Crucio" Avery said to her.

This wasn't unexpected to her, since they of course were future-death eaters. She wasn't one bit in shock.

Sophia quickly got in her stance as she then yelled at him. "Protego" Sophia roared at him quickly back.

She blocked the curse quickly, making it vanish quickly. "I heard everything, you both are disgusting, how dare you do that to my brother, I'll be reporting it to the headmaster!" Sophia spat at him venomously.

Avery then barked out an evil laugh, as Mucliber quickly got off the ground, but Sophia wasn't paying attention to him, but to Avery instead. "Go ahead, my father is high-ranked" Avery taunted at her.

"Oh you remind me of someone thinking you can get away with everything, just because your father is rich" Sophia mimicked at him.

"You dare speak about my family you blood-traitor" Avery hissed under his breath at her.

Mulicber then pointed at a vase quickly unexpectedly, when Sophia wasn't paying any attention to him, since she was bickering with Avery. "Oppugno" Mulicber chuckled deeply.

Mulicber's wand then lifted the vase, and then threw it where Sophia's way was.

Sophia felt the vase then crashed into her cheek hard, making her fall black on her butt with a small landing with the suddenness.

Her cheek started bleeding, as then Mucliber then walked up to her, grabbing her by the collar, and then yanked her small body into him.

Sophia squirmed in anger at him. "Let me go you disgusting pig!" Sophia sneered at him.

Mucliber shoved his wand into her neck and hissed. "You will not speak a word to Dumbledore about this" Mucliber said lowly to her with a threat.

Sophia tried to elbow him in the groan, but she felt Mucliber then grabbed her hand roughly digging his sharp nails into her hand making a small yelp come across her.

Mucliber let out a cackle at her, and pressed his wand into her neck harder. "Unless you rather be oblivated, instead blood-traitor" Mucliber told her cruelly.

"That would be better, make her forgot" Avery sneered as he leaned across the wall.

Sophia felt helpless in his arms, as this was the first time she felt defeated in this new time-line since she’s been here. She didn’t want to be forgot about this situation at all. She decided she didn’t want to make things worse and tell Dumbledore, but she would tell her brother who it is. She started thinking harder, and was especially in fear with how they said they would tell Voldemort about her being a Parsel-mouth.

Sophia decided she would stay silent, and not say anything she decided. She felt helpless in this situation.

Sophia started panicking in her head as she shook her head and continued to squirm. “No, No, I won’t tell anyone, I promise please” Sophia pleaded.

Mucliber grinned wickedly as he released his wand off her neck and smirked as he purred into her neck.

Sophia trembled disgusted, feeling his hot breath on her neck, as Avery started laughing. “So you won’t tell anyone blood-traitor then?” Mucliber hummed happily to her.

Sophia did a quiet nod and almost let a whimper out, as she felt Mucliber long tongue went down on her neck for a second. Sophia wanted to scream, and hex him, but stayed silent.

Sophia shivered in his arms, and Mucliber groaned as he latched his lips on her neck for a small second, and then licked it again.

Mucliber let out a small moan, and then purred again. “You taste really good, so you promise to not tell anyone about me doing that your brother?” Mucliber grinned sickly at her.

“Yes I won’t” Sophia told him weakly.

Mucliber then released his lips off her neck. Sophia wanted to shower herself immediately after this disgusting encounter.

Mucliber and Avery then glanced at each other, as Avery shrugged his shoulders. “I believe her” Avery said.

Mucliber then cleared his throat. “Good, if you tell anyone about it, I will make sure you never underestimate me and Avery again” Mucliber said with a cold threat in his voice.

Before Sophia could respond, she then felt him point his wand at her again. “Imperio” Mucliber said using an unforgivable curse on her.

Sophia felt her body being dragged to where his boots were, as Mucliber barked out a laugh.

Sophia felt her face landing on his shoes as she sneered at him with a hiss. “Remember this is where you belong blood-traitor filth at our feet” Mucliber grinned big at her with a twisted look on his face.

Avery barked out laughing, as Sophia then felt Mucliber spit on her hair.

Sophia growled under her breath, in anger at the fact he spit on her.

Mucliber then released the imperio curse on her, as he then let out a small snort. “Last warning, keep this between us, or I won’t be giving you much mercy like I did last time, Potter, mark my words, you will have to be watching your back every corner, Rosier, Black, Crouch won’t always be there to defend you whore, I better not find out you snitch” Mucliber told her coldly.

Sophia couldn’t stop herself, but slowly stepped up and nodded at him, and then she then bumped into Mucliber’s shoulder as hard as she could, as she heard Mucliber sneered at her once she did it.

Sophia walked away in anger, as she felt tears welling in her eyes from what happened. She feels bad for whoever Mucliber’s and Avery’s soul-mate would be. They were both disgusting, bullies, perverts, and evil cruel wizards.

Sophia wiped her tear away, as she pulled the cloak out from her her again and was about to put it on her body again, and then felt a big hand grab her quickly. “Sophia, are you alright?” Evan questioned her.

Sophia was about to shove Evan away quickly, but she felt his long fingers went to her eyes and wiped her tears away with his hands.

Evan then looked at the cut on her face, she forgot about, since she was shaken up from the situation.

Evan’s long finger then went to her cut. “Who did this?” Evan asked with anger in his throat.

Sophia shivered at his hands, and Evan looked at her worriedly. How much she wished they were there to see what happened, and beat them up again, but she had decided to keep everything a secret, she couldn’t have her powers going to the Dark Lord.

“Sophia, answer me, who hurt you?” Evan asked her.

“I’m fine!” Sophia then quickly shoved Evan away from her, she didn’t really want to talk to anyone right now after what happened.

Sophia shivered thinking about Mucliber’s long tongue on her neck and his sucking . She was so thankful nothing went farther than that, but she still felt absolutely disgusted about what happened. The fact they both used or tried with two unforgivable curses on her.

Sophia felt nothing but anger in her body right now.

Sophia turned her body around, as Evan grabbed her wrist. “Stop it Jolie! What happened, tell me? I can’t help you, if you don’t tell me what’s wrong?” Evan told her sharply.

Sophia let out a small sob, as she shoved Evan off her again. “You wouldn’t be able to help with this!” Sophia told him with a small cry.

“I can’t, if you don’t tell me, please tell me what’s wrong” Evan pleaded at her as his blue eyes looked at her with concern.

“Just let me go, I’m fine, just a bad day” Sophia told him quietly.

“Belle, please” Evan pleaded at her.

Sophia almost froze at his words, she knew that French word. Did he just call her beautiful? Sophia didn’t have the time right now to talk to anyone, she just wanted to be alone.

Sophia quickly grabbed the cloak again and started walking as fast away as she could from Evan. “Sophia please-“ Evan stated to say, but Sophia ignored him.

She needed to get away from everyone and hide herself. She just wanted to disappear, she didn’t want to be around anyone right now.

Her brother got hurt from Mucliber and Avery, and when she confronted the both of them, Mucliber harassed her, and both threatened her. Sophia wished she could tell Dumbledore, but she didn’t want anything about herself to go to Voldemort.

She wasn’t sure if she should even tell her brother now, almost forgetting about Dumbledore in reading minds. Sophia shivered at the thought and wasn’t sure if she should tell anyone. She felt like she was keeping a dirty secret for Death-Eaters.

She doesn’t know what would happen if she told. The way Mucliber was harassing her, what if he did worse to her the next time. Sophia shuddered at the thoughts.

What if they took her to Voldemort? Before she even destroyed the Horcruxes. What would he even do that to her?

Sophia felt disgusted with herself for agreeing to not tell anyone about it. She wasn’t sure what to do.

Sophia quickly threw the invisibility cloak over her body, and ran away from Evan that was pleading at her.

Sophia sobbed quietly into the invisibility cloak as she headed back into her dormitory room.

Sophia was going to hide herself and miss the rest of her classes for today, until James was awake and she would go visit him.

Notes:

Fuck Mucliber and Avery 🤢 and let’s all give Sophia a hug rn🥺

Chapter 35: Chapter 35

October 1975~
Sophia missed all her classes the day before yesterday, and couldn't wait for her brother to wake up either today late evening or the next day tomorrow.

Sophia just wanted to rot in her bed and curl up in her bed and not leave at all. After Sophia arrived to her dormitory yesterday, she showered as much as she could the day, but it still couldn't erase everything from what happened to her the day before.

Sophia didn't get much sleep at all, besides tossed and turned all night.

Mabel and Pandora tried to get her to leave for breakfast with them, but she mumbled to them she would arrive after them, and had to get ready first.

Sophia got off the bed, as she went to the mirror seeing how pale she looked and dark circles under her eyes, from the lack of sleep.

Sophia quickly put her contacts in, and was about to put her hair up, until she looked at the small disgusting marks Mucliber left behind on her neck.

Sophia hissed loudly, and then sent a hex at the shower curtain, in the girl's bathroom making the shower curtain fall down.

"Fucking bastards! Pigs, I am so sorry to whoever ends up as their soulmates!" Sophia moaned to herself quietly.

Sophia grabbed her wand and pointed at it. "Scourgify" Sophia mumbled to herself.

She hoped the cleaning charm would at least work to cover those red welts on her neck.

The red welts on her neck started vanishing, but some stayed behind on her. It wasn't almost noticeable, but it was still frustrating, and she wanted no marks at all from the death-eater.

Sophia growled in anger at herself, as she felt stinging tears welling up in her eyes again.

Sophia pricked the tears in back of her eyes again, as she couldn't cry again.

Sophia put her Raven-claw uniform on, as she decided to see if she could handle being out again after being locked in her room for 24 hours.

Mabel and Pandora kept asking her what was going on, and she would just lie it's about her brother, and trying to figure out who cursed his broom.

Sophia slowly cuddled herself, as she knew she looked like crap right now, but didn't bother to even get herself ready.

She was already dreading today.

Sophia walked into the Great Hall with her hands wrapped around her body still, as she sat down by Pandora.

Pandora then put her hand on Sophia's shoulder and gave her a worried face. "Are you alright now?" Pandora asked her sweetly.

Sophia tried her best to keep her normal state, but she couldn't stop thinking about what happened yesterday between her and Mucliber the most. The memories were just haunting her brain up, and she just shivered at it. She's never had that encounter ever happened to her, and it just gave her the chills.

Sophia nervously bit her lip and nodded weakly at Pandora. "I'll be alright, thanks" Sophia told her quietly with a small lie.

Pandora looked like she didn't believe her, as Mabel reached across the table and started putting food on Sophia's plate in front of her. "Come on love, you have to eat something" Mabel told her softly.

Pandora reached her hand under the table and squeezed her hand warmly. "She's right, you haven't ate once yesterday" Pandora told her softly.

Sophia felt her stomach rumbling with the food set in front of her by Mabel. Mabel picked all her favorites for breakfast on plate, knowing all her favorite in food.

The same time Sophia couldn't handle herself to eat at all, and felt disgust with the food, and the most disgusted with what happened yesterday.

Sophia stared at the food for a minute, as Mabel gave her a soft smile. "Please Soph, can you tell us what's going on? I haven't ever seen you like this" Mabel told her quietly.

"I'm fine" Sophia said whispering to her quietly and nervously grabbed her fork.

Mabel looked at Pandora with a pleading face on, as Pandora took a slow breath at her. "We are your best friends, you can tell us anything did anything else happen after your brother?" Pandora questioned her.

Sophia choked back a sob that wanted to escape her throat. Anytime people always tried comfort her or ask if she was okay, she would always breakdown. She hated those questions so much, because she would just breakdown immediately, but Sophia held herself back and stayed as strong as she could.

"I'm er...alright" Sophia said softly and then poked her fork into the sausage on her plate.

Pandora squeezed her hand lightly one last time, as the two girls looked like they didn't believe her, but Mabel sighed at her. "Please eat Soph" Mabel said to her warmly.

Sophia didn't have appetite at all, but slowly took a bite of the sausage, since it's been 24 hours since she's eaten, and chewed on it awhile, since stress was getting to her.

Both of her friends tried to comfort her, but she was mainly just quiet and frozen, Sophia was about to take her fourth bite in food, but she couldn't stop herself.

Sophia's dark eyes then glanced up where the Slytherin table was.

Sophia then looked where Avery and Mucliber were sitting at.

Sophia felt chills in her body, once she sawed both of their eyes went into looking at her.

Avery started laughing at her, as Sophia then sawed Mucliber licked his lips at her and winked at her.

Sophia felt instant vomit in the back of her throat, as she couldn't do this, and wanted to go back to her dorm.

Actually even better, she was going to go to the Room Of Requirement on the 7th floor. She just needed to be away from everyone.

"Fuck this, I can't do this, I'm sorry guys" Sophia said to both of her friends weakly and felt tears coming back to her eyes, but she held them back as tight as she could.

Sophia quickly stood up from the table grabbing her books and bag quickly, and she then felt Pandora grab her arm roughly. "Sophia please sit down, you need to eat, you only took a few bites" Pandora begged her.

"What's going on?" Mabel asked her quietly giving her a worried face.

Sophia held back the sob, and shook her head at her friends. "I still need to be alone, I'm sorry" Sophia told them weakly.

Sophia didn't dare look back where Mucliber and Avery were sitting, at as she quickly let her small feet take her out the Great Hall.

Sophia quickly walked up the stairs as many as she could where the Astronomy Wing was at.

She knew no one knew where The Room Of requirement was, besides herself, and Dumbledore.

Sophia took a slow breath as she walked down the hallway where the tapestry of Barnbas was.

Sophia slowly couldn't help the crying that escaped from her throat as she sobbed and then put her hand on the wall.

Sophia waited for the door to appear, and then she felt long arms wrapping around her body for  a moment scaring her.

Sophia then turned around and felt it was Barty, she sawed Evan and Regulus was there as well.

"What are you doing up here?" Barty asked her softly with rarely showing some calmness and caring in his voice.

Sophia couldn't stop herself, as she buried her head into Barty's chest and let out a sob and cried into his uniform as she tugged her hands into his shirt.

Barty hesitated for a minute, as he then wrapped his arms around her body back, and put his chin on the top of her hair.

"Sh it's okay we are here" Barty cooed at her and his slender hand then started rubbing circles into her back, as Sophia cried into his shirt.

"Fuck what's going on?" Regulus asked her quietly.

Sophia didn't respond, as she just cried into Barty's shirt, as she then felt Evan wrapped his long arms around behind her as his head settled onto her hair.

She then felt Evan press a small kiss to the top of her head, as Regulus gasped. "What the hell type of door is that?" Regulus cried loudly pointing.

Sophia then lifted her head from Barty's chest and then choked on a sob. "I'm sorry I have to go, but it is the room of requirement" Sophia said quietly and got out from Barty's chest and away from Evan as she opened the door.

Regulus quickly slide in along with her, as he shook his head back and forth at her. "Absolutely bloody not, what is going on, have you slept?" Regulus asked putting his finger on her chin as he looked at her face calmly as he investigated her entire face.

Sophia quickly walked into the room ignoring them, as they followed her into the room.

Barty stretched his arms around and did a small yawn. "What is this room?" Barty said looking around the room.

Evan gave him a hard nudge, making a small whine escape him. "Ouch!" Barty yelped at him.

"Now's not the time, notre fille needs us" Evan scolded at him and glared down at Barty.

Barty did a small sigh as he nodded at him.

Sophia noticed she imagined the room as just a couch and a table in here, she doesn't know how she did, but she did.

Sophia ignored the three of them as she sat down on the couch and sobbed quietly and put her hands into her face.

The three of them sat down by her as Regulus slowly hands went to Sophia's as he interlocked them together.

Sophia felt his warm hands warming her hands up, as then he released his other hand as it went to the scratch on her face. He looked at her firmly. "Who gave that to you, Evan told me about it" Regulus told her firmly.

Sophia bit her lip nervously, and didn't want anything to happen to her again, after Mucliber and Avery threatening her, and shook her head at him with a slow sob. "I-I'm fine I just fell on the stairs, I'm just worried about my brother" Sophia lied to him.

Sophia felt Barty's hands start rubbing into her hair slowly trying to comfort her, even though she could feel he knew he wasn't the best at these type of things, but she accepted his gestures either way or at least trying.

Regulus stormy blue eyes stared into her for a minute, and shook his head. "You are lying, I know you are and can tell when people lie, someone did that to you" Regulus told her sternly.

Sophia couldn't stop trembling, as Regulus was trying his best to calm her down by holding her hand tightly in his hand as he rubbed slow circles into her hand.

"Jolie, you need to tell us" Evan said slowly.

"I really did fall" Sophia said lying again to Regulus.

Regulus took a steady breath, and then shook his head back and forth at her. He then point his wand to her head, making Sophia eyes go big.

"I'm sorry, you may hate me for this, but I need to see who the hell did this to you" Regulus told her strictly.

Regulus squeezed her hand tightly, and before Sophia could protest to him and shake her hand with a small cry. "Legilimens!" Regulus said with a small yell, as his eyes were staring into her soul.

Sophia tried to block out the Mucliber and Avery memory, but she was no good at Occlumency at all.

She wanted to be angry at Regulus for going through her mind, but she was too stressed to even care.

Sophia fell almost weakly into Regulus’s lap, as he searched her mind through the memory of Mucliber and Avery harassing her, as she stayed quiet through all of it.

Then Regulus fully pulled out her mind and his whole face went into rage, as his pupils dilated furiously at the whole situation. “I’m going to fucking kill them, how dare Mucliber touch you like that” Regulus roared loudly.

Sophia heard Barty scream, as Evan let out a small hiss.

This was the first time Sophia seen Regulus angry, as he stormed up and went to where the wall was and was about to figure out a way how to get out of here. “Please Regulus, they told me-“ Sophia pleaded to him.

Sophia walked up to Regulus as she grabbed his sleeve and looked into his blue eyes nervously. Regulus let out a small hiss, but calmed down with her touch, as he grabbed both her hands tightly and rubbed his ring finger on it in circles. “They hurt you, I’m going to kill them that’s it, how do you get out of here?” Regulus demanded at her.

“Please you sawed they said they would tell Voldemort about-“ Sophia started to beg.

Regulus gripped her chin up harshly and sternly looked at her. “Do not say his name, ever again” Regulus told her coldly.

Sophia whimpered at him, as he calmed down and went back to rubbing circles in her hand. “They will tell him about my powers, I just can’t have him knowing about me please” Sophia pleaded at Regulus pleading.

Evan the stood up and cleared his throat. “Then obliviate them after you’re done with them” Evan said with a small smirk at Regulus.

Sophia then took a slow breath, remembering how the three of them defended her before against them, and decided that would be a good idea.

Sophia shuddered as she slowly nodded at Regulus.

Regulus hesitated for a minute and then let out a grunt. “They deserve to remember, but you know what for her safety I’ll obliviate once I’m done with the both of them” Regulus said cooly.

Sophia let out a small cry again, as she shuddered, and Regulus pulled her into his safe arms as he planted a small kiss into her hair, and slowly started rubbing circles in her back as he soothed her.

“It’s going to be alright, I promise I won’t ever let him touch you again” Regulus told her quietly.

Sophia felt warm in his arms, like she did with Evan and Barty and melted into his hug, she liked when he kissed her forehead as well.

Regulus rubbed her back again soothing her, as he then took a steady breath. “How do we leave this place? Well I want you to stay here with Evan and Barty, I’ll go handle them” Regulus told her softly.

Sophia then pictured the door for Regulus, as a door appeared quickly. Regulus then smiled at her and murmured into her hair. “Thank you, I’ll be back do you know the way back in here?” Regulus asked her.

Sophia hugged him tightly, and nodded at him. “You just have to think of the room as hard as you can and the door will appear” Sophia told him softly.

“Bloody brilliant you are the smartest witch I’ve ever met, when I’m back we will all ask you how you found this room” Regulus said to her.

Sophia nodded, as Regulus planted a small kiss on her forehead, making a small blush appear on her face.

Regulus then left through the door as she felt Barty and Evan hug her tightly into their arms.

“Everything is going to be okay Soph, they will never touch you again” Evan told her softly.

“He should have let me come with them, I’ve learnt already a bunch of dark curses” Barty said with a small manic laugh.

Sophia started wondering if they liked her back as well? And why they kept defending her, and why they cared so much about her. She wondered what is going to happen to Mucliber and Avery now. She can’t believe how much they cared about her. She wondered still though if they liked her back…

Notes:

notre fille means our girl in French🤭and btw we will get Regulus POV the next chapter!🩷

Chapter 36: Chapter 36

Summary:

*Warning pretty bad violence and torture, butttt you guys know they deserve it* cackles

Regulus POV~
Regulus clenched his fists in anger as he stormed down the stairs in anger. He was so angry, he felt nothing but rage in his entire body going up to his skull.

He didn’t care how much Sophia hated him for going through her mind, but he had to figure out who did that to her. Regulus wanted to blow up with the fact Mucliber’s mouth was on her neck.

Regulus clench his fists tighter, and stormed down the stairs to where his house was. All he knew is he hoped the both of them were in the Slytherin common-room right now, and not in the Great Hall.

He was going to show them, a Black was not someone to mess with the second time, and then once he was done with the both of them, he would obliviate them. They didn’t deserve to be obliviated, and much rather them remember. But in her memories after seeing they would tell the Dark Lord about her being a parselmouth, he much rather not have him knowing anything about her.

Regulus hated to admit it, but for many years he agreed with Voldemort’s beliefs and even wanted to join as a death-eater right when he was 16, but he was slowly starting to have doubts about it now. Mucliber and Avery already got their marks during the summer, and he had over a year left till he got his. Regulus wanted to resign out of it, but he didn’t really have a choice and would have to come one.

Regulus seen a lot and seen how Voldemort treated his followers, and much more, and how his cousin Bellatrix turned even more insane once she came a death-eater and joined his side as well. Unfortunately his family were all into his beliefs, and he knew he wouldn’t have a choice, all he knew is he had to keep Sophia safe away from all of it.

Regulus stormed into the dormitory, and his eyes flashed and sawed Avery and Mucliber on the couch.

Mucliber then gave him a twisted smile, but all Regulus felt was pure rage in his body. “Well, well if it isn’t Reggie Black” Mucliber said with a small twisted grin at him.

Regulus didn’t hesitate as he stormed up to the taller boy and immediately swing his fist into his face.

Mucliber was stunned from the sudden hit from his fist, but Regulus didn’t care, as he punched him again in the face.

“Fuck! What the fuck Black?” Mucliber snapped at him furiously.

Mucliber tried to swing at him back, but Regulus caught his fist into his hand and he squeezed it as hard he could, with his magic spreading out his body, making his hand crack.

Regulus land another fist over and over in his face, as his face started bleeding and blood was dripping from his nose.

A small yell came from Mucliber, and then Avery went behind him trying to drag him off the taller boy. “Stop it Regulus, is this over this whore?” Avery taunted at him in anger.

Regulus felt his magic cackle in him again, as his aura shoved Avery off himself wandless, as Avery’s back hit right on the wall by the fireplace.

Regulus then pulled out his wand and pointed it at Avery with no hesitation. “Crucio” Regulus snarled at him angrily.

The curse hit Avery quickly, as he screamed on the ground in agony, as Regulus quickly put a silencing charm in the room. “No one will hear the both of you now, and don’t you ever call her a whore again” Regulus hissed under his breath at him.

Regulus then squeezed his hands into Mucliber’s collar and then yanked him up.

Mucliber spit blood out his mouth as he sneered at him. “So I’m guessing the blood-traitor told you” Mucliber told him coldly.

Regulus gave him a dark smile and then shoved his wand into his neck roughly. “She didn’t have to, I found out on my own, did you forgot all us Blacks are one of the most known family for their Occlumency?” Regulus chuckled darkly at him.

Regulus didn’t gave Mucliber a chance to respond, as he grabbed his other hand quickly that he didn’t crack yet, and then cracked his other hand as he twisted it around roughly.

“Now you got no hands to touch her with” Regulus taunted at him with a small dark chuckle and he then pointed his wand at Avery again. “Expulso” Regulus taunted at Avery.

Avery’s body thrown to another wall, as Regulus sighed calmly and then smiled darkly at him. “Crucio” Regulus told him again.

Avery screamed loudly as he was squirming in pain, as Regulus then grinned again at Mucliber. “Now what are we back to ah next, what should I do next with you?” Regulus taunted at him.

Mucliber almost shoved Regulus off him with his broken hands, but Regulus then darkly chuckled. “Oh right, I know something, so you can’t speak at all” Regulus told him coldly.

“Langlock” Regulus said cooly to him, as his flash came out his wand to Mucliber.

Mucliber voice was immediately gibberish, as Regulus then kicked Mucliber hard on the ground, as he then spit on him. “That’s for spitting on her” Regulus murmured at him and then stepped on his back with his boot as he stomped hard on him.

Regulus then walked over to where Avery was and grabbed him by his collar as he yanked him over where Mucliber’s body was and then started punching him over and over again on his face.

He didn’t stop, until he was bleeding, and then he sneered at them. “This will be the second time and last time I want you messing with Sophia, if I find out the both of you ever talk to her again, or touch her, I will…kill you in a heartbeat” Regulus told the both of them with coldness in his voice with the threat.

Regulus then pointed his wand at Mucliber first. “As much as I don’t want you forgetting all of this, I’m going to obliviate you” Regulus said calmly.

Regulus then obliviated the two of them, as the both of them passed out on the ground.

Regulus did a small sigh to himself, as he walked to his bed where his trunk was and grabbed a new clean pair of clothes there was blood all over him. He didn’t regret one bit of it, no one touched his, Barty’s and Evan’s girl and would get away with it.

Sophia POV~
Sophia finally stopped crying as she was in Barty’s lap shivering as he held her tightly. She cried a long time while she was in the room of requirement with Barty and Evan. Her eyes stung now with all the crying she did, and she was feeling stuffy to breathe, and just kept her face in Barty’s chest.

Barty’s long arms were wrapped around her small body, as Evan head was leaned on Barty’s shoulder, as his long hand was rubbing circles into her back. For some reason Sophia felt safe in the two crazy future Death-eaters arms.

Sophia couldn’t stop wondering what Regulus did to the both of them, and for some reason she hated violence and cruel things, but actually felt relief with knowing whatever Regulus was doing to them. They deserved whatever came their way, and she honestly didn’t care.

“Are you alright now?” Barty asked with his rare caring voice, but kept a firm grip of holding her in his lap on the couch.

“Yeah, er, I think I’m okay now, thanks” Sophia said quietly.

“Your going to be okay, we won’t allow them to put their filthy hands on you again” Evan told her calmly, and rubbed his long fingers on her back trying to calm her down fully.

Sophia didn’t respond, as Barty did a slow breath. “I’m sorry if I’m not good at comforting” Barty said lowly to her.

Sophia did a small laugh, and shook her head into his chest. “You are doing pretty good at it” Sophia told him.

Sophia felt his grin in her hair, as he chuckled. “I’m glad you think so, I…” Barty stammered as he couldn’t finish his sentence.

Sophia took a slow breath remembering Barty didn’t have a good father, besides his mother. “You don’t have to talk about it but I remember you saying you don’t like your father” Sophia said as her fingers lightly tugged in his shirt.

Barty froze for a minute, as he almost like stopped breathing as well. “Well, I find him extremely neglectful and cold, he never bat a eye my way, neither to my mother, he cares to much about his job more than my mother and me” Barty told her quietly.

Sophia let him talk, as she then did a nervous breath. “He doesn’t hurt you right?” Sophia asked him.

Barty let out a small cackle at her and shook his head. “Oh no he doesn’t, but he’s very distant to me, never bat a eye my way, and I suppose this is why I was jealous of you of course at first in our grades, I wanted to be higher than you so I could impress him, but starting to realize now no matter what I do I won’t be able to impress the old man” Barty mumbled coldly said with a small hiss.

“I’m sorry Barty” Sophia said quietly.

Barty mumbled, but he started rubbing her back. “I don’t need to hear it, it’s alright I turned out fine without the old man” Barty grumbled.

Sophia knew he was lying by that, but stayed silent as she stayed pressed against his chest.

Sophia then cleared her throat. “What about your mum?” Sophia asked him.

“Only person I care about in my family, if you were to meet her you would absolutely love her!” Barty chuckled deeply.

Evan then nuzzled into Barty’s shoulder. “He’s not lying” Evan chuckled.

Sophia was surprised as she looked at the both of them. “You met her?” Sophia asked Evan.

Evan smiled warmly at her. “Oi, Regulus has as well, she is extremely kind, I’m kinda the same boat with Barty, only like my mother as well, and can’t stand my father either ” Evan said.

Sophia blinked and remembering from thinking if Evan got abused. Before she could ask about his family more, Regulus came back inside the Room Of Requirement.

Sophia stared at Regulus, and he was wearing a different outfit on him and he looked like he just showered and his curly hair was curled back.

Regulus was also carrying a plate of cheese and ham and crackers.

Sophia quickly got off Barty’s lap as she walked to Regulus.

Sophia then glanced where the such familiar rings to her bracelet on his hands, and then noticed his knuckles.

His knuckles were swollen and had open cuts all over them.

Sophia softly wanted to grab his hands so bad, but he was carrying a food plate. “Are you okay?” Sophia asked him quietly.

Regulus gave her a small smile and nodded. “I am fine, they won’t be bothering you anymore, do not think about them at all” Regulus told her.

Sophia blinked for a moment at the boy hesitating as he then looked at the couch. “Go sit down, you need to eat something, I saw you didn’t eat anything in the Great Hall” Regulus told her calmly.

“But Reg-“ Sophia started to say.

Sophia wasn’t still hungry, with what happened, even if Regulus took care of it, she still had a lack of appetite.

“Sit down” Regulus ordered at her sternly.

Sophia bit her lip nervously and then sat back down between Evan and Barty.

Regulus took a slow huff, and then sat the plate down as he took a seat aside from Evan.

Sophia almost drooled at the food, and then Evan grabbed a cracker with ham, and, cheese on it, and then hand it into Sophia’s hand gently. “You need to eat Belle” Evan said leaking the French word meaning beautiful to her again.

Sophia took the cracker from him, but before she put it in her mouth she then looked at Evan. “I know what word means” Sophia told him boldly.

Evan kept his smile on and grinned at her. “You do?” Evan asked her innocently.

“You’re calling me beautiful the second time” Sophia told him.

Evan chuckled and shrugged his shoulders at her playfully. “Am I wrong?” Evan asked her grinning.

Sophia’s face turned red immediately, and felt her stomach doing knots as she put the cracker into her mouth. She didn’t know how to respond back to that at all, but knew her face was burning.

“Thanks Reggie” Barty winked and smirked at him as he grabbed a handful off the tray to shove in his mouth, and then put his feet on the table quickly.

Sophia rolled her eyes at Barty’s manners, but same time found it cute.

Regulus snorted and shrugged his shoulders. “Suit yourself all of you, I’m not hungry” Regulus said and leaned back into the couch as he stretched his body into the couch as he put his hands behind his head.

Once Sophia swallowed it, Evan hand her another one as Sophia laughed at him. “You know I can grab one myself, right?” Sophia chuckled at him.

Evan unexpectedly then put his hands into her hair rubbing his fingers through her hair, and then planted a small kiss to her cheek. “I know, but you need to eat” Evan told her sweetly.

Sophia felt like her face was in a fire pit at his words and the kiss on her cheek again, but took the cracker into her hand as she popped it into her mouth.

Barty then grabbed another handful of crackers, as Regulus snorted at him. Barty then gave a small whine at him. “What I’m hungry?” Barty moaned as he shoved them into his mouth.

Sophia giggled at him, as Barty sent a wink her way. “Barty always been the eater, he will eat literally everything” Regulus grumbled as he chuckled.

Barty grimaced at him and snorted. “Are you calling me fat? Because I only weigh 145! And I’m 5ft9, but I’ll probably grow to 6ft exactly then stop right there” Barty teased at Regulus’s way.

Regulus shook his head as he couldn’t stop an amused chuckle escaping his throat, as Evan grabbed another cracker.

“I don’t think I’m even close to stopping in growing” Evan mumbled under his breath.

“How tall do you think you’ll be?” Sophia asked Evan, as he hand her another cracker.

Evan sighed deeply and shrugged his shoulders at her. “Probably 6ft5, I’m 6ft now” Evan grumbled.

Sophia eyes widened at the height difference between her and Evan, as Evan gave a small amused laugh. “You’d be so easy to pick up” Evan teased her.

Sophia wanted to bury her face into her hands at Evan’s words, as Barty let out a small laugh. “Oh come on Evan don’t tease her” Barty said with a small wink.

Evan laughed, as he smiled at her innocently.

“And I’m only 5ft0” Sophia said.

“Ah! Ah! Fun-size!” Barty said teasing her now.

Sophia then glared at him as he did another wink her way.

Regulus then laughed as he then cleared his throat. “I swear I’ve been around the entire Hogwarts, and never knew there was this room here” Regulus said.

Sophia took a slow breath, as she remembered Regulus was going to ask her about it again. “How did you find it? I think I want to come in here to think for now on” Regulus told her lowly.

Sophia then decided to make up a lie. “I’ve read about it, I didn’t think it was real honestly, but it said you have to up here and imagine a door and then it appeared” Sophia told him softly.

Regulus did a small hum, as he smiled her way. “Well, I like it in here” Regulus said quietly.

Sophia nodded at him. “I do to, also what’s cool about this room is you can imagine it whatever way you want and it will appear” Sophia told him quietly.

They all widened her eyes at her and Barty almost choked on his cracker. “Really? All you do is imagine and it shows up how you like it?” Barty said with his eyes flashing with interest.

Sophia then nodded at him. “That’s what I’ve read” Sophia told him.

“Coollllll” The three of them said in unison as Sophia giggled at it.

Sophia hung with the three of them with eating crackers and cheese and ham, as they talked. Sophia was thankful Regulus wasn’t hurt at all, besides his fists were hurting, and everything else was okay. Sophia started to feel a lot better now, but only problem was she needed to feel better about at last is her brother waking up.

Notes:

Who do you think should kiss Sophia first? And be her first-time🤗I’ve already wrote all of it in my drafts, but just wondered what y’all are thinking?

Chapter 37: Chapter 37

Unfortunately James didn't wake up yesterday yet at the evening, so he would most likely be waking up today.

Sophia's feelings were growing stronger for the three boys. She hated how much her feelings were growing towards them. Evan ended up healing the marks on her neck from Mucliber, and there were no marks on her. Sophia felt relief in her body with the fact there no more anything from Mucliber on her at all anymore.

Sophia finally decided she would tell her brother who did it, but Mucliber and Avery's words still scared her when they threatened to tell Voldemort about her powers, and knew she was going to have to make James to keep it a secret between each other. She still felt anger in her body, about the fact Mucliber tried to kill her brother almost.

When Sophia arrived into the Great Hall today, she noticed the whole Great Hall was talking about how badly beaten up Mucliber and Avery were. She even heard they would probably be in the hospital wing for a month.

Sophia sipped on her pumpkin juice innocently, as Pandora did a small chuckle. "I wonder who even knocked them both down, Mucliber can't speak at all, and Avery jaw is broken" Pandora said whispering at the both of them.

"They definitely deserved it, they always gave me the creeps" Mabel said with a small shiver.

Sophia while still having her cup in her mouth, then glanced over where Barty, Evan, and Regulus were sitting with the other Slytherins.

Barty and Evan smiled at her showing their perfect teeth at her, as she sawed Regulus dark eyes staring into her soul, with a small simple nod at her.

Sophia blushed madly, and almost giggled, as Pandora continued to talk. "Supposedly they don't know who did it to them at all, and don't remember anything that happened the night before and especially a day before, both their parents are furious and ended up taking them out of Hogwarts to St.Mungos" Pandora said shrugging her shoulders at her.

Sophia sighed in relief, glad they weren't in the hospital wing then, like people were saying, and actually not at Hogwarts right now.

She didn't want those assholes near her older brother, after what Mucliber did to him.

Mabel laughed, as Pandora nudged Sophia. "Are you feeling better today?" Pandora said.

Sophia sat down her pumpkin-juice and nodded at Mabel. "A lot better" Sophia told her softly.

Mabel then did a small squeal. "Yay, and you're eating better" Mabel chuckled.

Sophia chuckled along with her friends, as Dumbledore then walked to her table finally and cleared his throat. "Your brother is awake now, he's been awake for the past hour and doing a lot better" Dumbledore told her with a warm smile

Sophia in a heartbeat then stood up from the table, grabbing her stuff. "I'll see the both of you later" Sophia whispered to her best friends. Sophia land a small kiss in Pandora's face and Mabel's as she walked out the Great Hall to see where her brother was in the hospital wing.

Sophia quickly ran into the hospital wing open door, as her heart almost fell out her chest at the sight of Snape and Lily holding James hands.

James was sitting up on the bed finally, and looked a lot better from two days ago. Both of his legs were in bandages, from the heavy fall. Sophia's heart warmed seeing Lily and Snape holding both of his hands on the bed table.

"Finally" Sophia said with a small smile as she walked over to where the three of them were.

They all three looked at her quickly, as Snape sneered and quickly turned red taking his hand away from James.

Lily stayed by James as she leaned her head into his shoulder, as she chuckled. "We are working on it" Lily said quietly to her with a warm smile.

Sophia winked at the three of them, as James then groaned a bit in pain, but widened both of his arms out, as Lily let go of his hand. "Come here little sis" James told her.

Sophia didn't hesitate as she laughed and walked over closer to where James was and wrapped her arms around him tightly.

James arms then embraced her tightly as Sophia sighed. "I missed you fool" Sophia said with a small laugh.

"I missed you too" James chuckled and hugged her tighter.

Sophia continued to hug him for a while longer, as Snape then sat down in a chair by James.

Sophia then released the hug and then looked at James injuries and sighed again. "How are you feeling? Are you feeling any better big brother?" Sophia asked him quietly.

James did a small laugh and smiled. "Still can't feel my legs, I'm numb! but I should be walking again in a week, and I'll be out of here in a week" James said happily to her.

Sophia sawed Snape's hand then went to James hand timidly, and grabbed it, as James immediately wrapped his fingers back along his hand. Sophia was happy for the three of them now, and hopefully they actually last together now. She was determined to even make sure Snape lasted with them in this time-line with them, and not come a death-eater. She needed to keep the three of them together happy.

"That's good, I'm glad you're okay" Sophia told him calmly with a warm smile.

Lily then stood up with a small hiss and growled under her breath. Lily then stomped on her foot, as she crossed her arms angrily. "I can't believe that happened, I wonder who the hell did that to James! They deserve so much revenge!" Lily growled angrily as her fiery attitude came out.

Snape then cleared his throat. "I tried to figure out who did it, but no clues with my excellent Occlumency I couldn't figure out who did it" Snape said softly.

Sophia felt anger in her body then realizing Mucliber and Avery must be very good at Occlumency as well, if Snape wasn't able to read their minds. Snape was the third best Occlumency person, and then of course the entire Black family.

"It's alright, I'm fine now" James said quietly.

Sophia decided to speak up, as since both their minds after-all were obilivated.

Sophia took a slow breath and crossed her arms safely across her chest. "I know who did it, but you can't tell Dumbledore unfortunately" Sophia said softly.

The three of them went quiet as they looked at in awe. "What do you mean we can't tell Dumbledore! They deserve to be expelled!" Lily snapped.

Lily never snapped at her before, and honestly Sophia deserved it in this situation, but it couldn't go to Dumbledore unfortunately, even if Regulus Obilviated them fully, they could still snitch to Voldemort about herself.

Sophia then took a slow breath. "You know how I'm a parselmouth?" Sophia said quietly.

"Yes? But why can't we tell Dumbledore?" James asked her slowly with concern in his eyes.

Sophia then bit her lip nervously as she chewed on her lips with her teeth. "Well, it turned out it's Mucliber who did it, but he threatened me and said if I were to tell Dumbledore, he would make sure to tell you-know-who about me being a parselmouth" Sophia said cringing on her words lowly.

Lily's eyes got big and looked like she was going to be sick, as Snape then hissed under his breath, as James just stayed silent for a moment.

"I knew Mucliber that creep had to do something with it!" Lily spat.

"Indeed" Snape said lowly.

Sophia took a slow breath. "I decided to tell the three of you, and as much as I want to tell Dumbledore-" Sophia started to say, but James cut her off immediately.

James grabbed her hand and squeezed it tightly and took a slow breath at her. "I won't tell the headmaster I promise, we will all keep it between each other" James said quietly to her.

Lily nodded, as Snape then cleared his throat at her. "Are you the reason they ended up in St.Mungos?" Snape asked her.

"That was you?" Lily questioned her.

"Wait hold up I missed a lot these past two days! She got in a fight with them?" James started asking protectively.

There were so many questions, as Sophia wished she could tell her older brother what Mucliber and Avery did, it was hard to talk about, and she wanted to try her best to forgot about it, even though it was going to be hard to forgot about.

"No I didn't, I don't know who did it" Sophia said with a small lie.

She knew exactly who did it, and was thankful for it, but she knew her brother would never support Evan, or Barty besides Regulus only.

Snape then did a slow breath. "Must have been another Slytherin" Snape said side-eyeing her.

Sophia gulped, knowing probably Snape was reading her mind right now. She was going to need to start reading how to train her mind soon and shield her mind. She hated how terrible she was at Occlumency.

Sophia shrugged her shoulders at Snape and did a small warm smile at him. "Maybe, no idea" Sophia said lying again to Snape.

James then let go of her hand as he took a slow breath. "I promise we don't tell Dumbledore, this will all stay between us, but thank you for finding out" James told her softly.

Sophia heart warmed at him and nodded. "You're welcome" Sophia said to him.

"As much I agree this should go to the headmaster, it would be best to keep it private, the Dark Lord is not someone to mess with" Snape said cringing on his face.

"Oh I know he isn't" Sophia screamed in her head, but nod at him.

"I wonder when this war will ever end" Lily moaned and shook her head back and forth at them.

"Right? It's been going on for almost six years already" James said shrugging his shoulders at her.

"He's a very hard man to find..." Snape said lowly.

James then looked at Snape with a worried expression on. "How do you know so much about him Severus?" James asked him.

Sophia's heart warmed for a second with James no longer calling him Snivellus, but froze once he said that, and remembered Snape telling her about he might come a death-eater, and to tell him to stop before he did.

Snape looked humiliated, and regret in his stomach for some reason, but did a slow steady breath. "I just do" Snape said quietly to him.

James looked like he wanted to ask more, but sighed deeply. "Alright let's not talk about the cruel bastard, we won't be having him find out about my sister with the same power she has as him, he would have to get through me first to even touch her" James hissed under his breath lowly with a threat.

"No I'll be the one protecting the three of you from him this time, I'm not letting you die this time, I'm changing everything this time" Sophia whispered into her head, but gave him a small smile.

"Me too he'd have to go through me as well" Lily said boldly with a smile.

"Me three..." Snape said quietly.

Before Sophia could respond, then Sirius came in and high-fives James. "Hey Prongs!" Sirius said.

The second that slipped from his mouth, Sophia's eyes widened Big.

Did they finally turn into their Animagus forms already? And did they create the marauders map already? She remembered the both of them saying they would do it in their fifth year. They must have already started it all already finally.

She was happy for them and wanted them to accompany Remus during his werewolf stages either way.

Sophia wondered if she could come a Amiagus as well, to accompany Remus. She wondered what form she would have in this body as well.

Sophia then smiled at James that gave her that nod, they already turned into their forms. Sophia nodded back at him.

James chuckled, as he nodded at him. "Padfoot" James said.

Sirius then sneered and glared at Snape angrily. "What is Snivellus doing here? And Lily you don't even deserve to be here after that stunt" Sirius told both of them coldly.

Snape was about to retort back, until James grabbed both of their hands tightly and did a small sigh at Sirius. "I've decided to forgive them finally, they came to me when I woke up, I'll be giving it slowly in time" James said with a small smile.

Sirius glared at Lily for a moment, then walked up to Snape as he glared at him and grabbed him by his collar. "Do anything to James, I will hurt you" Sirius threatened at him.

"I won't" Snape told him coldly back with a sneer.

Sophia did a small heavy sigh, as she grabbed Sirius away from Snape. "That's enough the both of you, we are all friends now" Sophia told Sirius calmly with a small heated glare.

Sirius grumbled under his breath as he did a slow breath. "Alright, but just know if you hurt James again, I won't hesitate to-" Sirius started to threaten again.

"Sirius!" Sophia warned at him as she crossed her arms.

Sirius moaned and then nodded at Sophia. "Alright, I'll stop" Sirius said with a small smile.

"We won't" Lily said quietly to him.

"Good Lils, I believe you and Sniv-" Sirius started to say, as James glared at him.

"Ahem" James said calmly to him.

"Snape" Sirius corrected himself quickly, as a smile appeared back on his face.

They all laughed, besides Snape that did a small snort, as then Sophia decided to leave the hospital wing.

As Sophia was leaving the hospital wing, she sawed Blake put his hand on her shoulder. "Sophia?" Blake said.

Sophia hasn't really talked to Blake much lately, since she been talking a lot to Barty, Evan, and Regulus this year.

Sophia did a small laugh and looked at him with a small nod. "Blake" Sophia told him.

"I heard your brother is recovered now" Blake said with a small smile.

"He is, thank you" Sophia said with a small smile to him.

Blake then took a slow breath and then looked at her nervously and scratched the back of his head. "I wanted to ask you, if you would like to go to Hogesmade with me the first week of November?" Blake asked her.

Sophia immediately wanted to reject it, since she had feelings for Barty, Evan, and Regulus now. Her feelings left a while ago for Blake, and she just now sawed him as a close friend, nothing more than that. She wondered if the three of them even liked her back, or it was just her. She knows she shouldn't like three future-death-eaters, but she once again can't stop her feelings for the three of them.

"I don't know...I might be busy that week" Sophia said sheepishly to him.

Blake did a small chuckle and then smiled at her again. "It's okay if you say no, but how about we go at least as friends?" Blake asked her politely.

As friends...

Sophia sighed in relief at that, and then did a quiet nod at him. "Alright as friends, what day?" Sophia asked him quietly.

"How about the first Saturday on the first week of November?" Blake questioned her.

Sophia thought about it for a minute, and at least they were just going as friends and then a slow nod at him. "Alright, we can go that day, that would be fine" Sophia said.

Blake had a big grin on his face as he smiled big at her. "Wonderful, would you mind if I drop by your dorm to get you?" Blake questioned her.

Sophia did a small laugh and nodded at him. "That would be alright with me I suppose" Sophia shrugged at him.

"Well, I'll see you on Saturday and pick you up, and I sent all my well regards to your brother" Blake said with a small bow at her.

"Thank you, and see you" Sophia said with a small grin and waved at Blake a goodbye as he walked away.

Notes:

One of the three will be getting jealous in the next chapter and maybe might kiss her! Won’t say who’s doing it guess who will though! And unfortunately it’ll still be slow-burn tho!

Chapter 38: Chapter 38

November 1975~
2 weeks went by quickly Halloween passed quickly already. It was finally November. This was one of Sophia’s favorite time of the year. She loved the fall-winter seasons. She absolutely never liked the summer heats at all.

James finally recovered as well and was out the hospital wing and was back on his feet, and in quidditch again everything was basically almost to normal.

James noticed his relationship was so far good with Lily and especially Snape now. James noticed how much he truly did like Snape, he liked him as much as Lily like he originally said.

Sophia was elated, and hoped the three of them for the best would stay together like that.

Sophia found out they did create the Marauder Map, and she knew she was going to have to be way more careful now, hanging with the three Slytherins and not get caught at all by her over-protective brother for hanging out with the three of them. He may not care about Regulus, but knew he absolutely hated Evan and Barty to death, since her first year.

The next month she decided she was going to try to turn into an Animagus form as well. She wanted to accompany Remus as well. She cared for Remus deeply like an older brother as well.

Sophia was getting closer and closer to the three of them, and she still wondered if they liked her back. What she liked the most about Regulus was he was quiet and kick-back, and he was a bit snobby, but after-all he was the son of one of the most powerful families in the wizarding world, he had a deep caring side inside him as well. While Barty he was pretty funny, and made a lot of jokes, and he may not be as comforting like he said he was, but she thought he was very comforting. He was unhinged of course still, but not towards her at all. Then there was Evan who was extremely sweet, but unhinged a little bit, but very loving, and always gave her hugs, and very respectful.

They all three had their own personalities, is it bad she liked the three of them as a crush? Is there something wrong with her for liking the three of them the same?

Sophia groaned at the thoughts, as she was putting herself in a dress her mother got for her for Hogesmade if she ever had a date.

Her mother got her a blue dress. It fit her perfectly. Sophia wrapped her black jacket over her body, as she then pulled her boots onto her feet.

Pandora kicked her feet on her bed and giggled at her. “So who you going with, dressing so fancy for someone?” Pandora winked at her with a small smirk on her face.

“Oooo that dress looks so pretty on you!” Mabel told her happily.

Sophia rolled her eyes at both of her friends as she laughed. “Thank you Mabel, and Pandora it will be Blake Prewett, we are just friends though” Sophia told both her friends.

Pandora gave her an awe face, as Mabel squealed and clamped a hand over her mouth. “He’s so stunning!” Mabel said chuckling.

“Will have to agree, he is very attractive, but doesn’t he have a soul-mate mark already?” Pandora said cocking an eyebrow at her.

Sophia knew he already did and that was Emma, but unfortunately now she doesn’t see him more than just a friend now.

Sophia button up her jacket, and sighed deeply. “He’s just taking me as a friend guys, it’s nothing serious” Sophia said shrugging her shoulders at her friends.

Pandora shrugged as she used her wand-less magic to paint her nails. “Not like I would blame you, if you hit that, was just saying” Pandora said shrugging her shoulders at her.

“Pandora!” Sophia cried at her with her face immediately turning red with what she said.

Mabel started laughing loudly, as Pandora did a slow breath. “I know I haven’t told you guys..but in September I shagged somebody” Pandora said quietly.

Both of them went quiet, as Sophia’s eyes immediately widened and she then sat down on the bed by Pandora.

“What who?” Sophia asked her curiously.

“Why didn’t you tell us! I haven’t even had my first kiss!” Mabel pouted and crossed her arms at her.

Pandora did a small smirk, but laughed loudly. “Well I’ll admit I was a bit intoxicated, it’s some guy two grades above me he’s a Ravenclaw to…he’s a bit weird, but hot” Pandora said sighing.

Sophia and Mabel looked at each other in silent for a moment as Pandora did a small laugh. “Was the shag good?” Mabel teased her with a small smile.

Pandora chuckled deeply, and her cheeks turned red. “Really good, he knew what he was doing, even though he said it was his first time as well” Pandora said.

Sophia then decided to ask again. “Who was it? Are you still talking to him?” Sophia asked her nosey.

Pandora shook her head with a sad sigh. “No once I woke up in his bed I left immediately…I didn’t regret it I was just scared and we just started talking not even for a week” Pandora whined at them.

Pandora then took a slow breath. “It’s Xeno…um well you guys probably know him as Xenophilus” Pandora said quietly.

The second she said it, Sophia immediately knew who that was. Luna’s father! She knew Pandora had to be with him as well, or Luna wouldn’t be born. “Oh my god the weird that’s always saying nargles-“ Mabel started to say, as Pandora glared at her darkly.

Mabel waved her hands in surrender at her friend with a small chuckle. “Yes I know he’s weird but he really has a big you know, but the main reason why I left um…I sawed my name on his wrist” Pandora said softly.

Sophia laughed at the details, but then went quiet. “So he’s your soulmate?” Mabel asked her curiosity.

“Basically” Pandora said with a small sigh.

“Maybe talk to him about it?” Sophia asked her.

Pandora shrugged her shoulders, as she started blowing on her nails. “Maybe, I just don’t know why he didn’t tell me about it, if he knew who I am” Pandora sighed at her.

“Maybe he was nervous? I mean you are beautiful” Mabel said complimenting her.

“I agree with Mabel” Sophia added quickly.

Pandora then sighed again, and then sat up on the bed. “Maybe, and you know damn well I’m beautiful!” Pandora said flipping her blonde hair to her side with a small smirk, but blew a small kiss at Mabel. “And so are you” Pandora smiled.

Mabel giggled and wiggled her feet, as Sophia wanted to talk more to Pandora more about her getting with Zeno, but she really needed to go on her friend-date already.

“Well congratulations Pandora, I haven’t even had my first kiss yet either” Sophia said quickly hoping off the bed to glance at both of them.

“I’m honestly surprised you are beautiful!” Mabel said.

“She right” Pandora said with a small smile.

“Maybe you could shag Blake” Pandora said with a small smirk at her.

Sophia’s face heated up as she waved her hands in surrender at the both of them. “Hell no! He’s just a friend!” Sophia chuckled deeply at her friends.

“I’ll be back, I know he’s definitely out there waiting for me already” Sophia said leaving their dormitory.

“Let me know how the D is” Mabel teased behind her.

“Mabel stop it, it’s not like that” Sophia chuckled and rolled her eyes.

Sophia quickly then opened the Ravenclaw front door, as she looked at Blake. Blake as well was dressed up pretty good for their friend-date and he put out his arm for Sophia to grab on. “You look…beautiful” Blake said looking up and down at her.

Sophia’s cheeks warmed at the compliment, but accepted it neither-less from him. “Thank you look um great as well” Sophia said complimenting him back in a friend way.

Blake chuckled deeply, as he nodded at her. “Well are you ready to go?” Blake asked her.

Sophia smiled and put her hand into his arm. “I am” Sophia told him calmly.

They arrived at the three broomsticks, and Sophia missed those damn butter-beers so much. She hasn’t had one in so long at all. She was thankful the alcohol percentage was low in it and it was legal for her to have.

After they settled down as friends into the three broomsticks to drink, the two of them chatted as friends for hours.

Blake did a small chuckle as he pulled out his test scores for Sophia to see.

Sophia took the Owls from him, and her eyes widened. He achieved 10 of them like he originally wanted to do.

Sophia gave him a small cheerful laugh, and clapped her hands at him as she handed him back his owls. “Whoo-hoo! You’ve made 10 of them!” Sophia said happily to him with a big grin.

Blake chuckled and smiled as he put it back in his cloak. “If it wasn’t for you, I wouldn’t have” Blake told her gently.

Sophia gave him a gentle smile. “Well I’m glad my tutoring helped you, Blake, are you ready to come a Auror in two years?” Sophia asked him quietly.

“Oh definitely, and I appreciate your tutoring” Blake said.

“I’m glad you did and I wish you luck for it” Sophia said with a small nod.

“Thank you” Blake said and then sipped on his butter-beer.

Sophia then sipped on hers, as then Blake did a slow breath at her. “So I bet your going to make 12 of them” Blake said with a warm chuckle.

Sophia laughed and sat down her butter-beer on the table quickly. “Oh I know I will make 12 of them” Sophia said determined to him.

“Which subject are you the best at?” Blake asked her.

“Charms and DA” Sophia said to him.

“I like those as well” Blake told her politely.

Sophia and Blake chatted the rest of the visit, and then once it started getting late, Blake put his arm out for Sophia to grab on. “Are you ready to go back yet? Or do you want to visit the joker shop?” Blake questioned her.

Sophia thought about it for a minute, but she couldn’t stop the yawn that was coming out her mouth. It was getting pretty late, and she was getting tired, and decided she wanted to go back to her bed in the Ravenclaw tower and just read and sleep.

She really liked this hangout with Blake as friends and then shook her head at him. “I think I’ll be good, but thank you for this” Sophia told him with a soft smile.

“Of course, if you want we could do this again” Blake said.

Sophia took his arm and nodded at him. “Sure I would like that” Sophia chuckled at him.

“Alright would be a wonderful pleasure to, I’ll take you back to your dormitory?” Blake told her.

Both of them left Hogesmade, as Blake brought her back to Hogwarts castle, and walked with her the whole way back to the Ravenclaw tower.

Once they arrived, Sophia rubbed her hand over her arm. “Thank you for that” Sophia told him quietly.

Blake’s face was light pink, as he grinned at her. “You’re welcome” Blake told her with a soft voice.

Sophia smiled back at him, and then unexpectedly Blake bent down close to her face with his eyes closed.

“No! No! I don’t see him like that!” Sophia screamed in her head.

Sophia immediately started panicking, as he was about to press his lips to her.

Sophia didn’t shove him away, but slowly took a step back from him. “I’ll be going” Sophia told him.

Blake eyes opened big and then he froze. “I…” Blake started to say, but Sophia whispered the password quickly to run into her room and get away from him before that happened.

Sophia quickly shut the door behind herself, and her whole face was red and she felt sweaty. She can’t believe Blake Prewett kissed her almost! She felt awful for friendzoning him, but she no longer sawed him like that.

This was so embarrassing.

Sophia groaned and put her hands into her face for a moment as she was so humiliated how that went. She swear she never thought Blake showed any feelings he liked her at all. He seemed just friendly with her as friends, and that was it.

Sophia decided she didn’t want to see her friends right now, cause they would ask her how it went, and she wanted some space and to be alone from that situation that almost happened.

Sophia waited by the fireplace for a few minutes, in case he hasn’t left yet, and then walked herself out the Ravenclaw Dormitory.

Sophia decided she was going to go to the Room Of requirement to get some space.

Sophia cannot believe she almost got kissed by Blake Prewett. Another reason why she decided not to like him anymore, was he literally was the uncle of her ex girlfriend. She may not be Harrie Potter anymore, but she literally had all her memories, and it still felt weird to do!

Sophia quickly walked where the Astronomy hall was, and then felt a hand roughly grab her pinning her to the wall.

Sophia took a nervous breath as she breathed heavy, and then sawed it was Barty and Evan.

Barty had her hands pinned above her head, as his body towered over her, and he let out a small growl. “You let him kiss you?” Barty angrily asked her.

Sophia blinked in confusion as she shook her head at him. “What no? I never kissed him!” Sophia snapped at Barty with confusion in her throat.

“Why did you go on a date with him?” Evan demanded at her.

Sophia then immediately started recognizing their feelings now since they showed hate to him. They were jealous?….so did they like her after-all?

“It was just as friends he misunderstood the message I guess, but why does it matter who I talk to!” Sophia retorted back to both of them with a small glare.

Barty then unpinned her hands, but kept her onto the wall as he slammed his hands on the wall. “Would he kiss you like this?” Barty hissed.

“What are you-“ Sophia retorted back to him, as she felt Barty’s lips immediately then crashed down on hers.

Sophia didn’t push him away at all, as her eyes widened as she felt Barty’s soft lips pressed against her.

She was screaming in her head, she wouldn’t have time for romance at all in this time-line. She should shove him away completely, and hide herself forever.

Sophia heart thought differently though, as her hands went to his waist slowly with a small heavy sigh, and then started kissing him back.

Barty put his hands harshly onto her hips, as he yanked her away from the wall, as he kissed her deeper.

Sophia let out a small moan, as she then felt Barty asking for permission with his tongue into her mouth.

Sophia whimpered into the kissing, as she accepted the gesture immediately, as her hands slowly went to his chest as she copied his moves.

Barty let out an elated growl, and bit on her front lip with a small gentle bite, and then crashed his lips back down on hers.

Sophia then felt Evan’s hands as well went on her waist where Barty’s hands were, as she felt his soft big lips then start planting on her neck, as his tongue swirled around her neck.

Sophia needed to breathe, as Barty then pulled away and then turned her around to face Evan. “Would he kiss you like me, Regulus, and Evan would do, again I need your answer?” Barty growled as he put his hands on her hips and shoved his body into her.

“N-No he wouldn’t!” Sophia said quietly, as she felt then Evan hummed into response as he softly pressed his lips down on hers.

“That’s a good girl” Barty murmured darkly and then pressed his teeth into her neck as he started sucking on it.

Sophia choked on a whine, as she felt pleasure pouring down into her stomach, as Evan continued to kiss her gently as he then slowly shoved his tongue into her mouth, as she accepted immediately.

“You’re really beautiful” Evan said in the kissing as he put his hands into her face.

Barty purred in response, as he smiled big onto her neck. “I can’t believe you never figured out all those gifts weren’t from us, the mighty princess Sophia never could figure out those gifts were from all three of us” Barty chuckled deeply as his tongue graze down on her neck.

Sophia couldn’t believe she never figured out the gifts were from the three of them! She can’t believe she had so many clues, but never figured out.

Sophia eyes widened in the kissing with Evan, as Barty continued to talk. “Regulus got you the bracelet, and then me the contacts, and Evan the necklace, come on now you couldn’t figure that out?” Barty teased her.

Sophia head started clicking in, as she needed to stop this before it went any farther, she wouldn’t have time for this! She needed to worry about saving the world.

Sophia wanted to continue to join this…but she just couldn’t do this…her family and brother as well would never approve of this, and Rosier’s family was bad and would hate her, so would Regulus’s. None of any of them would approve of her. Her family was considered a blood-traitor in this world.

Sophia immediately shoved Evan off her as she got out their embraces. “I-I’m sorry but I have to go…I’m sorry but I can’t do this” Sophia said quietly.

“Sophia wait please!” They both cried, as Sophia immediately ran away from the two of them.

Notes:

Were you guys expecting that? At least they kissed and a little dirty HEHE🤭, but sadly it’s still slow-burn guys! And at least she found out who was giving her the gifts! And I’ll add regulus to kiss her next few chapters!🥵

Chapter 39: Chapter 39

Notes:

Drama. Drama.

November 1975~
Sophia snuck back to the Ravenclaw dormitory last night, and before she went into the bed. She took a quick shower before getting in the bed. Sophia tried her best to get the marks off her neck, but she didn’t know what spell Evan used the last time to get rid of him.

Sophia couldn’t stop thinking about the kiss Barty and Evan gave her. Sophia almost couldn’t thinking about it at all. She struggled sleeping the whole night.

Sophia couldn’t stop thinking about the whole thing. She didn’t want to leave it at all, but couldn’t do this at all. She did not expect any of that to happen. Of course she had feelings for Evan, Barty, and Regulus, but they are going to come death-eaters! She couldn’t believe this entire time it was the three of them that gave her those gifts. Why did she never ever pick up the clues? She should have realized when how similar Regulus’s rings were to her bracelet was him that gave her the bracelet! Then when Barty said she looked different and stared at her eye contacts for a long time, she should have knew it was him who did it! Then with the necklace with no clues at all, but still should have realized it was Evan.

She didn’t want to leave them at all, but her family would never support it, and neither would Rosier’s or Black’s family at all. Sophia didn’t know what to do in this situation at all.

Sophia stayed bed-rotten in her dormitory not wanting to leave at all for today, as she stayed in her bed not getting up at all.

Sophia fiddled with the necklace nervously on her chest, as she stared at the bracelet.

Pandora and Mabel, then came back quickly into the room, as she shook on Sophia. “Come on get up it’s an emergency!” Mabel told her with a small loud voice.

Sophia shook her head and turned her body curling up in the bed with a quiet sigh. “No, I’m staying in for today” Sophia told them quietly.

“No it’s serious, your brother is yelling at Rosier and Crouch, in the Great Hall” Pandora added quickly.

Sophia panicked with her eyes widening, as she yanked the covers off her body quickly. “Alright I’m up!” Sophia told them both with a small panic.

Sophia zooted out her bed as her heart was racing fast. She then realized James already had the marauder map, and probably sawed her with them last night on the map.

She totally forgot on and off he had that damn thing, and probably sawed her on it.

“Sophia wait for us!” Mabel cried as both of them were chasing after her.

Sophia wasn’t thinking, and ignored her best friends as she quickly ran down the stairs as fast as she could to the Great Hall, as her best friends trailed behind her.

This is exactly why she ran away from the kiss, her family wouldn’t support it, and neither would Evan’s and Regulus’s.

Sophia finally arrived into the Great Hall, as she sawed James had a hold of Evan’s collar roughly. James so far hasn’t punched Evan at all yet, but he looked like he was about to, and he had a hold of Barty by his tie as well in anger.

Sophia was thankful there weren’t very many people in there, since it was after breakfast, and she quickly ran as fast as she could to get to them.

“James stop it!” Sophia said pushing past a Hufflepuff female quickly.

“Sorry” Sophia mumbled to the Hufflepuff.

Sophia ran as fast as she could to where her brother had a hold of the Slytherins.

“What were the two of you doing with my sister last night?!” James demanded at both of the Slytherins.

Sophia then finally sawed they were both staring at her, as Sophia sawed James fist was about to land in Evan’s face, as she quickly got between them, before stuff went down, and shoved the three of them away from each other. “James stop it” Sophia told him in a soft whisper.

Sophia didn’t realize her hair wasn’t hiding her marks on her neck anymore, as his eyes widened seeing the marks on her neck. “You touched my sister!” James roared at the Slytherins.

James then had his whole face turning red, as he then pushed Sophia roughly behind him, as Sophia tried to stop James. “James I can explain” Sophia pleaded at him, but James wasn’t listening to her.

James then swung his fist into Evan’s nose quickly.

Evan didn’t blink once, as he stood there taking the blow from her brother.

Blood started leaking from his nose, as James then swung at Barty quickly in the same spot he gave to Evan.

Barty cringed, but took the hit either way.

“Don’t ever touch my sister again” James angrily told them.

Sophia then hissed under her breath as she then grabbed on James’s hand squeezing it. “Please James stop, they didn’t do it without my permission…I like them” Sophia admitted softly to him quietly as she could, as her whole face turned red.

James let go of her hand quickly in anger, as he was taking slow steady breaths.

James was quiet for a minute, as he then looked coldly at the both of them. “Never go near her again, I would never have your blessing to be with my sister you don’t deserve her” James threatened at them furiously.

“James stop please” Sophia begged as much as she could as she looked at him pleadingly as she nervously shook.

Sophia friends came finally, as they panted, and then James waved his fist he punched extremely hard on Evan’s and Barty’s face, as he gripped her arm roughly.

“We are going to have a long talk” James told her sternly as he dragged her out the Great Hall.

Sophia gave Evan and Barty a weak face, as she followed her older brother out the Great Hall.

James then let go of her arm, as he then crossed his arms at her. “You aren’t just defending them right?” James asked her softly.

Sophia did a slow breath and shook her at her brother. “I like them James…” Sophia said very quietly to her brother.

James let out a small groan, as he walked in circles for a minute then shook his head at her.

“You cannot be with them” James told her lowly.

Sophia did a small huff at him and then put her hands into her hair roughly and glared back at her brother. She loved how protective James was, but the same time it was her decision who she wanted to be with, and she was not going be told what to do anymore.

“It’s my choice James!” Sophia snapped at him.

James eyes widened at her for a minute, and then glared back at her the same way she was doing. “I get it is! But Sophia they are dangerous the Rosier’s do not like us neither would Crouch’s family probably either no one likes his father” James said as he did a slow sigh at her.

James then put his hand on her shoulder. “I’m just trying to protect you, they don’t deserve you, they would end up hurting you along the way” James told her softly.

“How did you find out?” Sophia spat at him.

“I-“ James started to say, as Sophia gave him a small glare.

“Were you and your friends stalking on me?” Sophia hissed at him.

James did a slow breath at her. “We created a Marauders map, I wasn’t even stalking you! But you were on it and that’s how I found out and sawed, but I didn’t think it you know…I thought they were bugging you I can’t believe you actually liked them this entire time and I thought they were just tormenting you for years ” James said quietly to her.

Sophia knew it! It was the marauders map!

Sophia yanked her shoulder away from her brother as she took a slow breath. “I can make my own choices James, it’s none of your business what I do with my life!” Sophia retorted back.

“And I know you can, but I will not support them with you, I will not allow them to hurt you, if this continues I will be lettering to mum about it! She will take you out of school!” James told her angrily.

Sophia froze.

Sophia’s eyes got big at James words as she walked up to her tall brother then shoved him roughly. “You wouldn’t dare!” Sophia yelled at him loudly, not caring if students hear around them.

James wouldn’t do that would he?…

James then narrowed his eyes at her and then growled.

“I will, either end it or you will not be going here anymore” James told her coldly.

Sophia felt rage in her body and couldn’t control herself, as she shoved James as rough as she could one last time, shocking him in the actions. “I hate you!” Sophia screamed at him.

Sophia felt regret telling her brother that, and she could see immediately the hurt on his face. She never ever told him that, but she was way too angry right now, and the words just slipped out her mouth.

James anger face was completely off now, and just had hurt all over his face.

“You can hate me all you want, but I will not allow bad people to be around my little sister” James told her gently.

“Forget about it, not like I’m going to be talking to them anymore anyway” Sophia mumbled under her breath, as she bumped into Jame’s shoulder hard.

Sophia walked away from her brother, as she felt tears welling in her eyes, after telling her brother those ugly words. Sophia felt hurt in her body, as James didn’t follow her at all, but stood there with hurt written all over him.

Sophia wiped her tears away from her eyes, as she was going to continue to hide herself in the dormitory.

As Sophia was heading back to where the Ravenclaw dormitory was and then she felt Pandora and Mabel finally caught up to her. “Sophia wait!” Mabel cried.

Sophia turned her back around to look at her friend and shook her head slowly at her friend. “Guys I don’t want to talk right now, I’ve had enough lately” Sophia said quietly to her.

Mabel and Pandora looked at each other worriedly for a moment, as Pandora then cleared her throat at her. “I heard everything, so you like Crouch and Rosier?” Pandora asked her softly.

Sophia cringed and hesitated in telling the truth to them, but the news were out anyway, and some people sawed it all. It was probably going to go around the school now.

Sophia then wasn’t thinking. Great the news would be going to the Rosier’s family. Sophia felt the shivers thinking how badly Evan would possibly be punished now, with messing with someone like her.

She knew for sure the Crouch family was not going to care, but she felt awful for what Evan is probably going to go through for kissing a blood-traitor.

Sophia closed her eyes and nodded at her friends. “Yes” Sophia told them softly.

Mabel walked up to her as she embraced her tightly, and Pandora eyes were big, but she walked up to Sophia as she hugged her as well.

Sophia let tears spill out her eyes, as she hugged the two of her friends back tightly.

They both released the hug, as Pandora then did a slow breath at her. “How long has this been going on?” Pandora asked her quietly.

Sophia was silent, but she knew she could trust her best friends. “Well I didn’t think they liked me at first…” Sophia was about to bring up the gifts they gave her as well, but decided not to and gave a weak smile to her friends.

“It just a snog between them that’s it, and I like Regulus as well…” Sophia whispered quietly.

Mabel did a small laugh, as Pandora snorted and shrugged her shoulders at her. “I don’t blame you, what if the three of them are actually your soul-mates?” Pandora questioned her.

Sophia never thought of that, but then shook her head. “I don’t know if it would ever work guys, my family doesn’t like them and then of course their families wouldn’t like me either…it would never work” Sophia admitted quietly to them.

“Do it like Romeo and Juliet then!” Mabel said softly to her, which earned a nudge to her from Pandora.

Sophia did a small laugh at that.

Pandora then rubbed her fingers on Sophia arm to give her a small sigh. “We will support whatever you choose to do, I had a feeling from the start they liked you, I always caught one of them staring at you in class” Pandora said with a small giggle.

Sophia did a small laugh and hugged herself, as she nodded. “I don’t know what I’ll do honestly I’m just lost right now” Sophia said quietly to the three of them.

“And that’s okay, I’m lost with Zeno, I don’t know what to do either! And he is my soul-mate” Pandora said with

Sophia nodded, as Mabel sighed deeply. “You are going to be okay Sophia, we support whatever you choose to do” Mabel said.

“Thank you” Sophia said.

Sophia nodded and then looked at Pandora with a small chuckle. “I kinda did the same as you ran after we snogged” Sophia said.

Pandora laughed. “Yeah…I don’t know what to do in my situation either” Pandora said.

Sophia then hugged the three of her friends tightly. “Thank you guys” Sophia said softly.

They hugged her back, as Pandora did a small cackle. “One thing though Soph” Pandora said.

Sophia gave her a confused face and nodded at her. “Was it good with Crouch and Rosier?” Pandora smiled at her with a small smirk.

Sophia’s face turned bright red and nudged her best friend. “Pandora!” Sophia whined to her.

“Well tell us” Mabel demanded at her impatiently with an all chuckle.

“Yes they kissed good” Sophia whined with her face bright red.

“I heard Slytherins are good in bed as well” Pandora said with a small smirk.

“Guys stop!” Sophia whined and put her hands to her face.

They all laughed, as they went into the Ravenclaw dormitory and Sophia just couldn’t still stop thinking about the kiss, and how her fight went with James. She was so hurt right now with how she treated her brother.

Notes:

Well James found out HAHA😂😂🥴🥴🥴we might get Regulus kiss the next chapter 👀 maybe but I got bad news about Evan the next chapter we are not going to like it😬can’t spoil that part

Chapter 40: Chapter 40

November 1975 (1 week later)
Sophia mainly kept herself trapped in her dormitory for awhile, as she didn’t know what to do at all since the kiss. She didn’t regret it at all, she just didn’t know what to do at all in this situation.

James was avoiding her again, and she felt hurt from what she told him, but badly wanted to apologize for what she told her brother, and felt awful for even telling him she hated him, which was not true at all. She was just angry, and knew he was just being overprotective like he always been for her.

Every time she tried to talk to him, Lily and Snape told her to give him time. She was thankful James still hasn’t told them about the whole kissing situation that happened between her, Barty and Evan. Unless they do know, James just told them to not bring it up to her. All she knew is she badly wanted to just makeup with him already.

Sophia hasn’t talked to the three Slytherins in a week now, she hated avoiding them, but didn’t know what to do at all in this situation.

She was just frustrated, and after she was done with her Potions class, she did a small groan to herself.

She wasn’t having a good week at all, and the only two people she was talking to right now of course was just Mabel and Pandora.

She decided she just wanted to be alone and go to the Room Of Requirement to be just alone.

Sophia stole a fire-whisky from Pandora, and was going to drink it to ease her thoughts. She never liked alcohol, unless it was butter-beer, but she was stressing.

Sophia walked where the Astronomy tower was, as she pulled out her fire-whisky and took a sip of it.

Sophia gagged at the taste of it, it was bitter down her throat, but just a little bit should ease her mind off everything.

Sophia then walked where the door would be, and then she felt a hand grab onto her wrist.

Sophia turned her body around and sawed it was Regulus.

“Regulus, what are you doing here?” Sophia questioned him confusedly.

Regulus blue eyes were staring into her eyes,as he boldly then talked to her. “Why are you ignoring the three of us?” Regulus asked her firmly.

Sophia felt like she couldn’t breathe for a minute, and shivered at Regulus’s cold hand on her wrist. “I’m not…” Sophia started to tell him in a lie.

“Yes you are, why are you avoiding us? Did you not like how they kissed you?” Regulus demanded at her.

Sophia then took a slow breath as the door appeared quickly, and she opened it, as Regulus followed behind her.

“I need to be alone right now, right now is not the right time” Sophia said and then was about to sip on her fire-whisky again as Regulus snatched it away from her.

“Pretty witches like you shouldn’t be drinking this” Regulus sneered at her.

Sophia narrowed her eyes at him, as she snatched the fire-whisky out his hands and let out a small snort at him. “I don’t care, I’m not like those classy ladies in your family!” Sophia snapped back at him with a small glare.

Regulus tried to grab it away from her again, as Sophia dodged it, and then shut the door as she put her hands on her hips at him. “You didn’t answer my question, why are you avoiding us?” Regulus demanded at her again.

Sophia wished now at the point she never kissed back Barty and Evan, and got away quickly. Now they weren’t going to let her go.

Sophia shook her head at him, as Regulus then grabbed her body towards him. “Answer me! We’ve all defended you several times and this is how you repay us by avoiding us?” Regulus yelled loudly in the room, as Sophia cringed at his voice.

Sophia then felt anger boiling inside her stomach, and shoved Regulus off quickly. “Why else do you think I been avoiding you three! Your family would absolutely hate me! And so would Evan’s family! And for sure Barty’s wouldn’t like me either!” Sophia yelled back at him.

Regulus then let go of her as he turned her around to face him and did a small laugh at her loud. “This is all what it’s about?” Regulus said with a small laugh, and then bent down to her height level with his face close to her.

“Do you think I give a shit what my mother and father say with who I should be with?” Regulus demanded back at her, with his answer shocking her, and making her go quiet.

“They won’t be having me betrothed, until I get my soul-mate comes on my arm, and I know for a fact it will have you, Evan, and Barty on my wrist I’m certain of it” Regulus told her sternly, as Sophia eyes widened at him.

“How do you know that?” Sophia demanded back at him.

“I just do” Regulus said with a small sigh.

“Your parents would never approve of me!” Sophia told him quietly.

Regulus went quiet for a moment, but then did a small sigh. “I know they won’t, but they will come terms with it, soul-mates is very known in the Black Family and we all stick with our soul-mate marks” Regulus told her.

Sophia then took a slow breath at him and shook her head at him. “Look I don’t give a shit about this soul-mate stuff!” Sophia whined at him.

Regulus then pulled Sophia close to him, as he did a small huff. “You will be soon, and I know it” Regulus told her coldly.

Sophia shivered at his words, as she felt Regulus then wrapped his arms on her hips, as she felt his head then land on her shoulder, as he nuzzled his face into her neck.

Sophia was screaming in her head, as her whole face was red, and then Regulus did a small hum. “Is this alright?” Regulus asked her calmly.

Sophia wanted to run away again, and knew she shouldn’t be involved at all with the three of them, but her heart was betraying her again. “My brother and mum will never-“ Sophia said wearily to him.

“I know what happened, but we can’t stand to be away from you, Then we will meet you in here for now on, please” Regulus told her softly.

Sophia hesitated for a minute, and froze in his touch, as Regulus lips were on her neck now, but he wasn’t moving them on her neck yet. Sophia started thinking on what to do, as she stayed quiet.

“It will be risky” Sophia told him quietly.

“And I’m willing to take all risks, all us Blacks take risks” Regulus told her boldly.

Sophia couldn’t stop the small snort escaping her from this risky situation and did a small laugh. “You seem sure of yourself” Sophia chuckled at him with a small joke.

Sophia felt Regulus’s sly smile on her neck, and murmured into her neck. “I know I am” Regulus chuckled.

Sophia face was fully red now, as she felt Regulus lips kissed her neck gently. “So is it a yes?” Regulus asked her softly.

“To sneak around a secret affair?” Sophia asked stammering at him.

“Well you are putting it like that love, but yes” Regulus told her quietly.

Sophia’s face even burned more when he called her love for the first time.

Sophia didn’t know what to do, but she couldn’t stop her feelings, and decided to say screw what all their families said and decided to do it. But hopefully they don’t get caught.

“Alright” Sophia said quietly.

She felt Regulus have a happy sound escape him, and he pressed a small gentle kiss to the lower part of her neck.

“I’m glad you agree to the conditions, like I said we could give three fucks less what our families say, you are our girl” Regulus said as he turned her body around to face him.

Sophia noticed his frown was gone, and his cheeks were light pink, and he had a rare smile on his face.

Sophia then put her hands where the front of his shirt was, as her eyes then glanced up to Regulus.

Regulus gave a small grin to her as he got his face close to her. Sophia felt like he was going to kiss her, as he then chuckled.

“One thing you didn’t answer me on, though” Regulus told her.

Sophia looked at him confused, and he then spoke. “When I said did you not like Barty and Evan’s kiss, I meant to say did you like it?” Regulus asked her gently.

Sophia felt the heat spreading to her neck and then Regulus gave a chuckle as he tilted his head at her waiting for her answer.

“I did like it” Sophia told him softly.

Regulus gave an elated sound, as he then put his hand softly onto her cheek. “Would you like it too, if I were to kiss you right now?” Regulus asked her quietly.

Sophia stared into his blue eyes, as she was a loss of words, and almost gulped at him. “Will I need answer love, don’t be shy you weren’t so shy when snogging them?” Regulus said with a small smirk at the end at her.

Sophia then quietly wanted to look away shyly from him, but gave a simple nod to him. “Yes” Sophia told him softly.

Regulus face that was close to her then he pressed his lips gently to hers.

Sophia felt butterflies flying in her stomach, as her hands went slowly up to where his chest were, as she kissed him back slowly.

Sophia closed her eyes fully, as she started enjoying the kiss with Regulus.

Regulus slowly parted his mouth open in the kissing, as Sophia felt his tongue asking for permission into her mouth, and accepted the gesture instantly.

Sophia felt Regulus’s soft hands then slowly went back to her waist, as he pressed her closer to his body, as they continued to kiss.

Regulus let out a small groan, as he pulled back slightly for a moment for them to breath, and then one of his hand from her waist then went up to where her back was as he started rubbing it in circles.

Regulus then pressed his lips back down passively down on her, as they continued to make out and using tongue.

Sophia then started feeling heat pour down her stomach, as it was traveling between her legs.

Have the three of them ever had sex? How were they so good at kissing? She enjoyed all of it with them. Barty was more rough, demanding, and possessive in his kissing. While Evan was a bit of rough and gentle, but more passive, while Regulus though was extremely gentle and passive, and extremely careful in it. She thought it was insane how good they snogged, it was so good.

Sophia let out a small sigh in the kissing, as Regulus then turned her body around to face the other way, as he then pressed his lips where the marks were, and started kissing her smoothly there, as his hands slowly went to her waist again, as he gave her hips a small gentle squeeze.

Sophia let out a small moan, as his lips attached on a ticklish spot on her neck, but it felt good same time.

“Beautiful love, I could kiss you all day” Regulus murmured in the kissing, as he started sucking lightly on her marks, as his tongue lightly twirled around in circles while sucking.

Sophia continued to feel pleasure in her body striking through the most between her legs, and she then felt something….

Sophia felt Regulus’s arousal through her back. Sophia’s whole face was red and sweaty now, as she then felt Regulus finally sensing what she was feeling then pulled back quickly from the kissing.

“I’m sorry love…this is embarrassing” Regulus said quietly with redness in his face, as he quickly turned around to shift his budge she felt behind her back in his pants.

Sophia was aroused herself, but didn’t say anything, but grabbed Regulus’s hand to turn him back around as she kissed him on the lips gently. “It’s okay, I’m not judging you” Sophia said with a small chuckle.

Regulus’s eyes widened at her for a moment, as Sophia did a small laugh at him. “I was aroused uh to” Sophia finally decided to say.

Regulus gave a small smirk at her, as he pressed his lips back down on her and wrapped his arms around her. “That’s hot, love” Regulus said in the kissing as he then kissed her cheek and then down to her collarbone, as Sophia did a small whine.

“But let’s not get too carried away love, I’m afraid I will have to go to class after this” Regulus told her.

Sophia nodded at him, but then fixed his tie, as she planted one last kiss to his lips. “You leave first” Regulus told her gently.

Sophia then smiled at him as she walked to where the door is. “See you around love” Regulus told her gently with a warm smile.

Sophia’s face was red, as she nodded at him and then left the Room Of Requirement.

She knew this was all going to be risky, but she decided she would shoot the shot, and decided to try to work it with the three of them. She had strong feelings for the three of them, and she was going to try her best to fix the three of them. She knew they deserved better than being death-eaters. She was going to do her best to change everything in this time-line.

Sophia while walking past Dumbledore’s office, then heard a door slammed open loudly. “You cannot come here unannounced again Mr.Rosier!” She heard Minerva voice yelling sharply.

Sophia froze as she then quickly ducked to a corner, freezing at hearing Mr.Rosier. The Rosier’s were here? Why the hell were they at Hogwarts?

Sophia shook, as her hands trembled and she then peeked slowly out the corner, hoping she wouldn’t get seen, as she watched an extremely tall man around 6ft5 maybe coming out Dumbledore’s office. Evan looked like the exact copy of him.“Bloody hell! I can come here, it’s my son!” Mr.Rosier bellowed loudly.

Sophia gasped in shock, as she sawed he grabbed Evan by his collar in his uniform out the office, as Minerva and Dumbledore then stepped out the office.

“Stand up straight garçon!” Mr.Rosier told his son coldly.

Sophia trembled and wanted to step in, as she sawed how terrified Evan looked. He stood up straighter, and didn’t take his blue eyes off the Hogwarts titles.

Mr.Rosier then hissed at Dumbledore. “He will be back the next day, you need to take better care watching everything here! I will not be having my son attending in affairs with filth!” Mr.Rosier screamed at them.

Sophia then trembled in fear, as she then realized someone probably told the Rosier’s about her kiss now with him. She sawed the rage in anger in his father’s face about it. The news then went to the Rosier family.

Sophia was trembling so much she couldn’t believe how much she was shaking.

“Mr.Rosier Hogwarts, like we said is the best boarding school, and we do our best to keep our eyes on every student” Dumbledore tried to tell him calmly.

Mr.Rosier clenched his fists at him and snarled at him. “Clearly not, you imbeciles need to do better at it!” Rosier barked out at him darkly.

Mr.Rosier then gripped on Evan’s wrist roughly as he yanked him down the corridor. “Come on Evan, we have a lot to talk about when we get home, I am displeased at the circumstances I found out, I expected better with you, than engaging with filth” Mr.Rosier angrily told him.

Sophia whimpered as she sat down on the floor, shaking and hated how scared Evan looked, and wanted to defend him so bad.

Sophia spilled out tears, as she sobbed quietly for him.

Notes:

By the way we will not like Evan’s dad in this story is all I can say! Yes he should rot like Mucliber and Avery! Oh by the way we will like Evan’s mother though:) and his sister can’t spoil about his older brothers though! We will get Evan’s POV next and just to say it will be a really hard chapter to read🥺

Chapter 41: Chapter 41

Summary:

I'm back guys! I would skip this if you want, there is violence/abuse just go to the next chapter! I hated writing this part

Evan POV~
Evan arrived back to his manor quickly, as his father didn't say one word to him at all, once they arrived at the manor.

Evan already knew what was going to happen, as he followed his father quietly to his work room.

Felix quickly shut the door behind them with a switch of his wand as he then arrived behind his desk.

Evan stayed silent, as his father then coldly looked at him.

"Raise up your sleeves" Felix told him coldly.

Evan took a nervous breath, as he slowly raised both of his sleeves up on his arm, already prepared for what is going to happen.

"Put your arms out straight" Felix told him with no room to argue.

Evan slowly put his arms straight ahead of him, as Evan took a slow breath and closed his eyes tightly already prepared for what was going to happen.

This wasn't something new to him, and he could handle it. He couldn't be a failure in this family at all.

A small hex came out his wand as he cringed once he felt the heavy swish on the front of his arm.

Evan almost hissed at the pain, as another blow continued on his arm. Evan felt the marks starting to well up on his arm, as it started bleeding out.

His father then went to his next arm, as he did the same process with the pain with the magic hexes hitting on his arms, as they were small gashes on his arm.

Evan hissed at the pain, but took it, as he cringed with the last heavy hex thrown on his arm.

Evan opened his eyes, as he sawed the welts on his arms now, as his cuts were bleeding out. There were 3 gashes on each of his front arm, as it was bleeding.

Felix then put his wand on the table. "Care to explain why you are attending in affairs with a family that has muggle-beliefs?" Felix roared at him loudly, as Evan trembled and stayed still as his father yelled at him.

The door quickly opened, as his mother came in quickly and wrapped her arms around him tightly and glared at Felix. "Stop it, I will not allow you to harm our son!" Iris roared at him loudly.

Felix sneered and glared at Iris. "Stay out of it, woman!" Felix roared at his mother.

Evan felt anger in his body, with how Felix treated his mother. All these years he wondered for many years how his mother stayed with their father. He wasn't only abusive to him and his three siblings, but abusive as well to his mother. He used to feel anger in wondering why his mother would stay with a man like him, but the older he got he wondered if she stayed just to keep them all safe.

"No! I'm a seer, and what if she is his soul-mate! How could you do this to our son?" Iris hissed at him, as she grabbed his hands to look at the cuts on his arms.

"I will punish our son! If he is going to be snooping around with blood-traitor filth! The girl will ruin our family image!" Felix snarled back.

"She is still a pureblood" Iris snapped back at him, as she started using healing magic on Evan's arms as she chanted in French to him.

"I'm okay" Evan tried to assure his mother, as she then glared at his father.

Evan watched as the cuts stopped bleeding, but the gashes were still there, as Evan did a slow relief sound at it.

"A pure-blood that isn't in the 28 sacred families, because of the Potter's muggle-beliefs! And A Potter?! Are you insane! She would no way be our son's soul-mate!" Felix roared at them.

"And what if she is?!" Iris challenged back at him, and held her son back again in her arms tightly.

Evan knew for a fact Sophia was his soul-mate and his father would have to agree with it. His family believed very heavy in soul-mates, and immediately betrothed the person, once the person gets the mark in the Rosier's.

Felix was silent for a minute as he then took a steady breath. "If the morveuse is, her entire family will have to stop supporting muggles and muggleborns!” Felix screamed loudly.

Felix was so angry, that the windows with his magic bursted open as glass spread everywhere. Felix then put his hand out in front of Evan and Iris, as he shoved them furiously with his wandless magic, making the both of them land where the wall is.

“I want both of you out my sight, if she ends up being your soul-mate” Felix said lively to him. “You will have her start acting like a Rosier, instead of a Potter, but for now I don’t want to hear another word that you are hanging out with blood-traitor trash while you are at Hogwarts?” Felix said furiously to him.

“Stop it Felix!” Iris screamed at his father.

Felix venomously looked at his wife. “Silencio” Felix said wandless to her, as Iris’s mouth closed instantly.

“Don’t treat mother like that” Evan retorted back to his father in anger.

Felix then grabbed Evan’s collar roughly jerking him up to face his angry face.

Evan trembled a bit, as his father then took an angry breath. “If I find out before your birthday in February again you are speaking to that blood-traitor fille, again! I will be taking you out Hogwarts with my own hands, and will send you to Beauxbatons!” Felix threatened at him angrily.

Iris whimpered, but couldn’t speak at all.

Evan stayed quiet, as Felix then let go of his collar roughly and shoved him hard. “Other than that if she is, she will get our betrothed letters, and will start acting like a Rosier, and not support muggle-beliefs and muggle-borns” Felix spat ruefully.

“I have a meeting right now, wife you will have him back at Hogwarts tomorrow, I want him out of my sight” Felix said coldly.

His father then released the silence spell off his mother, as Iris trembled and nodded as she wrapped her arms around her son tightly.

His father sneered in rage.

Felix stepped out the room angrily as he slammed the door loudly, leaving him and his mother in the room.

“I’m sorry my son, I wasn’t there in time..I would have” Iris started to say, as she had tears in her eyes as she cried quietly.

“It’s okay mother I’m fine” Evan told her calmly.

Iris shook her head as tears continue to spill as she sighed deeply. “No it’s not fine…I shouldn’t let him do that to you” Iris told him quietly.

Evan stayed quiet as he hugged his mother back tightly in his arms, as he let his mother sob into his chest.

Sophia Pov~
Sophia couldn’t stop crying after seeing Evan get dragged out of Hogwarts by Mr.Rosier. She felt sick with seeing what happened. She wished she did something to step in. She wondered how he even got treated at home. His father did not look like a good man. All she wished is he was okay.

Sophia trembled in the corner, as she sawed Dumbledore and Minerva went back to the room.

Sophia needed to talk to Regulus and Barty as soon as she could. The only problem is everything was a secret now, and she didn’t know she was going to tell them, unless they met her in the Room Of Requirement.

Sophia doesn’t know how long she stayed in the corner crying, but she eventually left, and knew it was time for lunch.

Sophia trembled as she took a steady breath, and decided to miss lunch, and maybe they would notice she was missing and go to the room of requirement and find her there.

Sophia let her small legs take her to the Room Of Requirement, as she waited for one of them or both of them to show up in the room.

Sophia stayed trying to keep calm as she waited, and to her surprise Barty came, but Regulus didn’t come this time. It was only Barty.

“Why are you not in the Great Hall… you’re not going to hide from us again right?, and are you okay?” Barty said blinking at her as he sawed her teary face she had from crying.

Sophia was quiet for a minute as she stood up from the couch and walked up to Barty as she tried her best to not cry again, but failed to not cry. “Oh Barty” Sophia whimpered as she put her hands into his shirt.

Barty froze again, since like he said he wasn’t very good at comforting, but he then wrapped his arms around her tightly as he hugged her. “I always catch you the wrong times, are you alright princess?” Barty questioned her.

Sophia shook her head, but to her surprise Barty didn’t know about what happened at all, and took a slow breath. “I sawed Evan’s father” Sophia told him softly into his shirt.

Barty freeze again, as he pulled Sophia arms out and gave her a straight face. “What? What did he tell you? Did he say anything?” Barty demanded at her quickly.

Sophia shook her head at him as her lip quivered. “No, his father found out he kissed me, and took him out of Hogwarts, you didn’t know?” Sophia asked him weakly.

Barty was stone still for a moment as he put his hands into his hair as he started cussing. “Fuck, fuck this is bad” Barty said back and forth. “He got a howler this morning, but wouldn’t let me and Regulus be near him when he got it” Barty said.

Sophia then grabbed Barty’s hand shockingly as she looked at him. “What happens at home, tell me” Sophia asked him quietly.

Barty was quiet again, and then took a slow breath. “All I can say is his father isn’t a kind man, he would have to talk to you about it, it isn’t really my place, I want to tell you, but I don’t think Evan would be to happy if I were tell you without him here, but someday I will kill the bastard is all I can say and feed him so many dark curses before he dies” Barty told her darkly.

Sophia shivered at Barty’s unhinged side, but stayed calm either way, and knew for sure whatever Evan’s father did, he would deserve to die any way.

“Will he be back?” Sophia asked him quietly.

“Yeah, yeah he will be, but this is bad news, Merlin! Someone told his family about it I’ll have to tell Reggie about it!” Barty said quietly as he could to her.

Sophia shivered and wondered if someone sawed them kissing each other…or…

“Would your father get mad if he-“ Sophia asked cringing to Barty.

Barty let out a snort and rolled his eyes. “He couldn’t care less about my existence, he wouldn’t give a rats shit” Barty hissed under his breath coldly.

Sophia took a slow breath, as Barty interlocked his fingers with hers. “And even if he did, I wouldn’t give a shit and neither will Evan I promise, same for Regulus, but I know he already told you he don’t care, but I had to tell you myself as well” Barty said.

Sophia then took a slow breath as she rubbed her fingers into Barty’s hand. “But this is bad…I don’t want Evan to get in trouble again” Sophia told him wearily.

“Why we will meet you in here for now on, if you need anything from us as an emergency, just pass Reggie notes or me in our classes” Barty said.

Sophia hated how much they were trying to risk their life’s, and didn’t want Evan to get hurt again, from what it sounds like it was an abusive family house-hold. Sophia was about to open her mouth again, as Barty’s hand went to her cheek as he gave it a light squeeze and bent down to her face.

“Please, don’t cut us off again, I don’t think I can handle going without you again, I hated when you ran from me and Evan, I will not allow it” Barty said with a small frown.

Sophia started thinking harder, as she then remembered the Room Of Requirement didn’t show up on the Marauders Map. She would be fine. She didn’t want to risk this, or have Evan get hurt, but decided to agree to Barty.

“Alright we can meet in here, but only here nowhere else, I can’t have Evan…” Sophia said cringing at Barty.

Barty gave a small happy growl, as he pressed a sloppy kiss on her cheek and then nuzzled his head into her neck. “I don’t ever thank anyone, but thank you…I get it, we will meet you in here for now on, until we get our soul-mate marks, Evan is strong he will be okay” Barty said.

Sophia giggled, as she looked into Barty’s hazel eyes. “You three are so sure it’s me on your wrists?” Sophia said with a small sly smile to him.

“Oh I know it is, and even if you weren’t I’m determined to keep you Evan will be back I promise and you can have him all to yourself!” Barty said cockily back to her as he grinned his perfect teeth at her.

Sophia chuckled, as before she could respond, Barty grabbed her pulling her into him, as he crashed his lips down harshly on her lips.

Sophia let out a small squeak giggle, as she crashed her lips back down on him with the same equality, as Barty groaned as he bit her bottom lip with a small growl. “I’m going to give you a heated snog, for that little stunt running away from me and Evan, from last time” Barty told her darkly.

Sophia gave him a small smirk, as Barty then crashed his lips back down on hers, as Sophia ran her hands into his shirt, as Barty did a small groan, once Sophia ran her hands into his muscles. “Fuck” Barty said.

Sophia giggled and teasingly bit his lip back pulling it, as she couldn’t deny she absolutely loved how demanding, rough, and possessive Barty was in kissing. It was extremely hot. “Where’s Reggie to join?” Sophia smiled at him devilishly.

Barty grinned at her devilishly back and then did a small snicker. “Detention” Barty smirked.

“What?!” Sophia said as Barty lips went down to her neck and started kissing her deeply.

“Mhm, being late to much caused him to get it” Barty said as he started sucking on her neck roughly.

“Oh my god you three are absolute devils” Sophia moaned into the hickeys he was giving her.

“Just for you princess” Barty said sassily back to her.

Notes:

Eventually Evan's father will get his karma btw guys! And cannot wait to write what happens to him in this book.

Chapter 42: Chapter 42

November 1975~
Sophia was about to walk into the Great Hall in the morning with Mabel, as Mabel giggled loudly. “I get my soul-mate mark in three weeks, I wonder who it’s going to be now!” Mabel giggled loudly.

Sophia then totally forgot almost Mabel’s birthday was the first week of December, and she would be turning 15 years old. Sophia chuckled deeply and smiled at her as they walked down to the Ravenclaw common room. “Who do you think it will be?” Sophia asked her quietly.

Mabel smile then vanished and Sophia noticed the sudden change in her body. “Are you alright Mabel?” Sophia asked her quietly.

Mabel shook her head and did a small sigh. “I think it’s time for me to tell you something…I haven’t told anyone yet” Mabel said softly to her.

Sophia eyes widened at wondering what secret her really shy friend would even be hiding. “Alright” Sophia told her gently as she looked at Mabel.

Mabel nervously fiddled with her books into her chest as she hugged the book tightly. “I’m afraid to tell Pandora, I don’t know how she would react, but I trust you…” Mabel started to say, as Sophia interrupted her quickly.

“Whatever it is, Pandora wouldn’t judge no matter what” Mabel told her quietly.

Mabel sighed and shrugged her shoulders. “I will be telling her, soon, but can I trust you with it for right now?” Mabel asked her shyly as her eyes looked at her.

Sophia nodded at Mabel, as Mabel then smiled big. “Alright…well I’m pansexual, I like girls as well, well I like anybody doesn’t matter who the person is” Mabel said almost in a whisper stammering.

Sophia clamped a hand over her mouth, and couldn’t believe Mabel would hide that information from Pandora. She knew Pandora would immediately support it, but she guessed Mabel didn’t for some reason comfortable telling anyone about it at all. Sophia was bisexual herself, and she could understand Mabel’s pain in not wanting anyone to know about it. After-all she didn’t come out being bisexual, until back when she was Harrie when she sawed Cho for the first time.

Mabel closed her eyes tightly, as her hands tighten with a light squeeze. “It’s okay if you don’t want to be my best friend anymore, but I just found out I am…because I kissed a witch at Hogesmade to confirm fully if I’m pansexual, and it turns out I am” Mabel said softly to her.

Sophia wondered what which it was, and felt happy for Mabel, but the same time it wasn’t her business about who it was, she was just happy for her either way and supported her.

Sophia then smiled big at her as she grabbed both of Mabel’s hand with a light squeeze as she nod at her. “And there’s nothing wrong with that, besides myself I’m bisexual myself” Sophia said.

Mabel opened her eyes big as she grinned big at her. “Really?” Mabel cheerfully asked.

Sophia did a small chuckle at her and nod again. “Of course” Sophia grinned back.

“W-Well I’m glad I told you” Mabel said shyly.

“Does anyone else know you are?” Sophia questioned her.

“Just my parents, and I will be telling Pandora soon…” Mabel said calmly to her.

Sophia gave one last squeeze to both of Mabel’s hand and sigh at her. “You need to tell Pandora as well, she deserves to know, and I can assure you she won’t judge you” Sophia said softly to her.

Mabel did a slow silent shy nod, as before Mabel could respond back to her, both of them freeze as they sawed Xeno walking up to them. This was the man that Pandora would end up having Luna with, and Sophia knew Pandora was still avoiding him with what she remembered her telling the both of them.

Xeno walked up timidly to both of them as he cleared his throat at them. “Hello” Xeno said awkwardly to both of them as shy as he could to them.

Mabel timidly waved at the man, as Sophia immediately put her hand out for Xeno to shake. “Hello, Xenophilus right?” Sophia asked him calmly.

Xeno did a nervous chuckle, as he awkwardly scratched his long hair behind his back and did a shy nod. “Yes, call me Xeno for short thouh” Xeno said as he shook her hand.

Mabel put her hand out for Xeno to shake, as Xeno took it as well. Xeno then looked around the room, as he did a small sigh at them. “Do you possibly both know where Pandora is?…I-I um want to talk to her…” Xeno said quietly and shyly as he could.

Mabel looked at Sophia with a small shrug, as Sophia did a small sigh at the man. “She’s either in the Great-Hall, or in the library most likely” Sophia said shrugging her shoulders at him.

Xeno did a small shy smile at both of them. “Thank you…sorry if I-i asked you both, I just know she hangs with the both of you the most…so nargles” Xeno said stammering.

Sophia almost let out a laugh, seeing how similar Luna was to the man, but gave him a polite smile. “No problem, but those two places she usually is at” Sophia chuckled at him.

“Thank you” Xeno said politely as he walked away from the both of them leaving the Raven-Claw room.

Mabel let out a small snort as she rolled her eyes. “I don’t know what Pandora sees in him!” Mabel said with a small heavy sigh.

Sophia was confused by what Mabel meant by that, as she glanced over at her. “Uh what do you mean?” Sophia asked her puzzled.

Mabel shook her head as she did a small sigh. “It’s nothing, let’s just go get breakfast, alright?” Mabel said quickly changing the topic.

Sophia wanted to push the subject harder, and wondered why Mabel was angry, but decided to drop it, as both of them ended up leaving the Ravenclaw Dormitory.

Sophia then walked into the Great Hall as she sawed Xeno was already talking to Pandora again.

“I’ll talk to you later, alright?” Pandora said fiddling with her hair as she looked up in his eyes.

“Okay, you know where to find me” Xeno said with a small blush appearing on his face, as he went to where the sixth years were sitting at the table.

Sophia gave Pandora a small smirk, as she sat down by Pandora, as Mabel sat down not in a good mood anymore as she poured food on her plate immediately. “You two talking again?” Sophia said leaning into her ear with a sly smile.

Pandora’s cheeks turned bright red and nudged her hard in the arm, as she did a small sigh. “Sorta” Pandora said.

“And?” Mabel asked her moodily.

Pandora gave her a confused glance as she then then sighed. “You okay?” Pandora questioned Mabel.

Mabel shook her head, as she then got back up grabbing her stuff roughly. “I just need to be alone” Mabel said a bit bitterly.

“Okay…” Pandora said nervously as she looked sadly at Mabel.

“Mabel hey!” Sophia started to say, but Mabel stormed off out the Great Hall.

Pandora did a small laugh. “Did she start her period or something? Cause I act like that when it’s my time of the month” Pandora said as she tried to joke the mood, but it wasn’t really helping.

Sophia wondered why Mabel was so mad now, she was sad earlier, but now she was just angry. “I don’t know, she was fine to me” Sophia said with a small lie, after remembering the talk between her and Mabel, but that couldn’t be what’s making her mad at all.

Pandora shrugged her shoulders at her, as she grabbed a roll and started nibbling on it. “Back on subject, me and Xeno, are good now, but working on it, I apologized to him for leaving…and told him about the soul-mate thing” Pandora whispered to her.

“And what did he say?” Sophia questioned him.

“He said he was going to tell me, but was afraid I’d reject him” Pandora said softly to her.

Sophia eyes widened, as she noticed then Pandora looked over where Xeno was sitting as she then looked back to her. “I’ll be honest I would have rejected him, if I didn’t know he would be so good in bed” Pandora said with a small smirk at her.

Sophia choked on her pumpkin juice as she nudged Pandora in the arm roughly. “Hey I don’t need to know the details what the two of you do!” Sophia said with a small whine, as Pandora let out a laugh.

“I’m being honest,he really does, I was-“ Pandora started to say.

Sophia moaned as she put her hands over her ears. “No more!” Sophia pleaded at her, as Pandora let out a laugh.

“Alright, I’ll stop how’s you and the three boys?” Pandora said with a sly smirk appearing back on her face.

Sophia then immediately looked where the Slytherins were, as she didn’t see no sign of Evan yet, but Barty and Regulus were already there as they were whispering together at the table.

Sophia then finally sawed Dumbledore leading Evan Rosier into the Great-Hall finally after being gone for 24 hours from Hogwarts.

Sophia heart started racing, as she sawed Dumbledore lead Evan to the Slytherin table. She wished she could go give Evan a giant hug right now, figure out what happened and what’s going on at his house, but she had to keep herself seated. No one could know she was talking to him, Barty, or Regulus in public.

Once Evan sat down by Regulus, she then sawed fingers clicking in her face. “Sophia, can you hear me?” Pandora asked her,

Sophia quickly shook out her thoughts, as she did a slow breath at her. “Nothing still” Sophia lied to her. She couldn’t have anyone knowing she was speaking to them, as close as she was to her best friends, no one could know anything anymore.

Sophia then glanced over where James and the Marauders were, as she wished they could be back on good terms. Sophia then settled into her seat, as her eyes then glanced back over where the Slytherins were.

They were all whispering, as Evan eyes then finally looked up to her.

Sophia gave him a weak smile, as she sawed Evan smile back at her politely.

“He’s such a big softie…” Sophia thought to herself sadly.

She needed to talk to him right now, before they went to their classes.

Sophia hoped he could understand her mouthing these words to him.

“I need to talk to you alone, can you meet me at the room of requirement, please after I leave the Great Hall if you can?” Sophia mouthed to Evan.

Evan slowly nodded at her, as Sophia sighed in relief as he got his message.

Sophia quickly grabbed all her things, as she looked at her best friend nervously standing up. “Sorry I got to go as well” Sophia told her.

Pandora let out a small huff as she crossed her arms. “I guess I’ll be alone” Pandora said sadly to herself.

Sophia rolled her eyes. “Go to Xeno” Sophia said winking at her one last time.

“Oh shut up” Pandora said with her cheeks going rosy.

Sophia laughed at her, as she walked out the Great Hall quickly as she could. All she knew is she needed to talk to Evan as fast as she could. She needed to know if he was okay, and what happened.

Sophia headed to the Room Of Requirement as fast as she could and walked into the room as she waited for Evan to come in the room.

As a few minutes went by, the tall boy arrived into the room.

Sophia stood up from the couch, as she walked up to Evan and grabbed his hands.

“Evan are you-“ Sophia started to say, but Evan’s big hands then went on her waist as he pulled her small body close to him.

“Don’t want to talk about it, I just need you right now” Evan murmured quietly to her.

“Evan, please” Sophia pleaded at him.

Evan quickly bent down as much as he could as he pressed his lips on her gently.

Sophia heart warmed, at his big lips on her, but she needed to make sure he was okay. Evan hands slowly went rubbing on her waist gently, as Sophia quickly stopped the kissing.

“Evan please tell me what happened” Sophia pleaded at him, as Evan did a small pout in her stopping the kissing, as he pressed his lips onto her neck gently as he sucked lightly on her neck.

“Don’t want to talk about it, belle, just want to makeup for the lost time, with me not having you for 8 days” Evan murmured into her neck.

Sophia’s cheeks turned red, as her hands went under his shirt, as she felt his abs he got from quidditch, as Sophia shivered at how toned his body was. “I know, but Evan you need to talk this is serious, I sawed all of it” Sophia said with a small moan, as his long tongue swipe down on her neck.

Evan did a small shiver at her moan, as he then stopped kissing her as he grabbed her hand with a light squeeze, and pressed it up to his lips as he planted a small kiss to her hand. “Oi, as long as you can sit on my lap” Evan said pointing to the couch.

Sophia’s cheeks turned red at his answer, but nodded at him.

Evan gave her a small weak smile, as he dragged her to the couch as he picked her up like she weighed nothing, and sat her on his lap, as his arms wrapped around her small body holding her.

He then nuzzled his head into her neck. “Someone told my family about me kissing you” Evan said softly to her.

“I know that, but what happened at home?” Sophia asked him quietly.

“It’s fine, I’m okay, I’m back here with you now, and that’s all that matters” Evan said giving her a small kiss where her collarbone was, as his hands unwrapped around her and dragged slowly up to where her waist was as he rubbed her gently in circles.

Sophia did not like how Evan was hiding everything and wanted to know everything, as she picked herself up slowly as she slammed herself down on Evan’s lap facing his blue eyes. Evan did a small grunt, as he shivered, as his hands went back to her waist.

Evan’s eyes dilated a bit at her actions, as Sophia rolled her eyes at him. “I want to know everything about you, I know your father did something to you” Sophia told him trying to distract him.

Evan cringed once she brought up his father name, but did a slow breath and then removed his hands from her waist.

Sophia then watched Evan pulled up both his sleeves slowly, and Sophia’s eyes got huge once she sawed the scars on the both of his front of his arms.

Sophia then grabbed both his large hands as she slowly rubbed her fingers through the three scars on the front of his arms and trembled, as she looked at them.

So Evan was getting abused at home. She couldn’t believe how evil all of Voldemort followers were, she knew Voldemort himself was sick, but even his own followers were sick.

“Did he do this to you?” Sophia asked stammering as she looked at the scars and rubbed her hands in circles trying to comfort him.

“Yes” Evan said.

“Evan what your father is doing is sick, he doesn’t deserve you or your siblings-“ Sophia started to say.

“Mon amour, I’m fine, this is nothing, I’m used to anything he gives me” Evan told her sternly at her.

Sophia’s cheeks heated up with him calling her my love, but needed to say in focus.

Evan then quickly took her hands away as he shoved his sleeves back down.

“Evan, you shouldn’t be used to it, what he’s doing to you isn’t right, does he just do it to you?” Sophia demanded at him.

“Sophia” Evan started to say, as he cringed at the subject.

“Evan! I know you don’t like talking about this, but I need answers!” Sophia told him cooly.

Evan hesitated and shook his head. “Does it to my mother as well, and little sister, same for my older brothers but they’ve already left, like I said this is nothing, I’ve faced worse from my father” Evan said quietly to her.

Sophia then rubbed her hands into his shirt, as she just wanted to cry for him. Evan didn’t deserve what he went through at home at all. Sophia then started regretting immediately not liking him at all when she first came here, there was a lot more to him behind just being a death-eater.

“I’m sorry Evan, he doesn’t deserve to even have you or your siblings or especially mother, does Barty and Regulus know-” Sophia told him calmly as she could.

“Yes they do, and there’s nothing I can do about it, I will be staying there until my sister turns 18, and then I will be grabbing my sister and mother away from the bastard” Evan said with a small heavy breath as he tried to restrain his anger.

Sophia then slowly grabbed his hand as she took a slow breath at him. “Please just be safe…” Sophia told him softly.

“I will for you” Evan said to her with a warm smile.

“Big Softie…” Sophia thought to herself.

“What does your father think of me…” Sophia said cringing to him.

Evan hesitated in answering, but took a slow breath at her, as his hands slowly went to her thighs as he started rubbing circles in it. “Like you’ve said before to Regulus our families won’t get along…our families views are different” Evan said gently to her.

Sophia felt like there was more, he’s not saying, but she wasn’t going to push Evan anymore today, he already spoken enough and she didn’t want to know any more details the same time. With his father being abusive was enough, and she honestly never wanted to meet the bastard. She was afraid she might send an unforgivable curse his way.

Sophia was about to speak, but he then his hands slowly went back to her waist with a gentle grip, but firm. “But I don’t care….we all three want to be with you” Evan said quietly to her.

Sophia before she could stop herself then looked into Evan’s bright blue eyes again. “Even if it’s risky?” Sophia said saying the same thing she told both of Barty and Regulus.

“Oi, you are ours and I will do whatever it takes to be with you, even if we have to keep you safe” Evan told her gently as he could.

Before Sophia could respond again, Evan hands went to her face as he grabbed her face to his face, as his big lips then pressed down on her again.

Evan did a small hum, as his hands then went slowly to her back as he started rubbing circles in it, as he passively kissed her. “Evan” Sophia started to say, as Evan did a small sigh in the kissing.

“No more mon amour, I’ve told you enough, let me be with you for now, you’re so beautiful” Evan told her quietly as he hummed in the kissing passively.

Sophia hesitated, but if this was a way to comfort him, she kissed him back deeply.

Evan’s tongue entered her mouth, as Sophia accepted it, as she wrapped her hands into his hair, as she hummed happily into the kissing greedily, as Evan let out a small groan at her kissing.

“So perfect, you look so good in the necklace I got you” Evan said as his lips then attached to her neck to start sucking on it.

Sophia’s face turned red as she wrapped her hands around his neck. “Where did you get it?” Sophia asked him quietly.

“Was my grandmother’s she hand it to me when I last visited her in France and told me to give it to my soul-mate” Evan murmured to her as Sophia face turned red and instantly then crashed her lips back down on his.

“It’s really pretty, I like it, can’t believe it was the three of you this entire time” Sophia told him with a small hum.

Evan chuckled as he put both his hands to her face and purred. “Well surprise” Evan smiled at her.

Notes:

Soon guys we will get the three of them all kissing her the same time 👀 and oh btw the smut starts next year :) I can’t wait to write it lmao

And god I love Evan 🥺🥵

Chapter 43: Chapter 43

Summary:

300 kudos? Thank you guys so much🩷🩷🩷🩷

December 1 1975~
Almost three weeks went by quickly and it was finally December. It was extremely cold outside, and soon Sophia will be finally arriving back home for Winter Breaks. She guessed it was finally official between her Regulus, Evan, and Barty now, and they were all in a secret relationship with each other, with no one knowing at all. Sophia found it extremely attractive when the three of them would kiss each other as well.

All of it was just pure attractiveness to her. Sophia still hasn’t talked to James, and her anger took over her about it more now. He has no room to talk with who she should be with either. He’s dating literally Snape! He is a Slytherin himself! And she knows his little secret about him in might be coming a death-eater. Hopefully he didn’t end up coming one, but she hasn’t really been talking to Snape and Lily much lately at all.

She spent most of her time in the Room Of Requirement with the three Slytherin boys now, and a lot of time with Mabel and Pandora. Mabel was about to get her soul-mate mark in a few days, and Mabel was extremely nervous.

“Excellent! Excellent Ms.Sophia Potter!” Slughorn said with his eyes big at Sophia’s potion as he clapped his hands at her advanced 7th year potion.

Sophia gave a small nod to him, as Slughorn then cleared his throat at everyone. “Class is dismissed, and Sophia stay behind, I need to talk to you” Slughorn told her with a big smile on his face.

Sophia nodded at the potions teacher, as students were leaving in class, she sawed Regulus gave her a small smile as he left the class with Barty.

Sophia quickly put her cauldron away, as she stood up and nodded at Slughorn with a warm smile, once everyone left the class.

“You impress me every year Sophia! You achieve at everything, how would you feel if you came a tutor for some students struggling with potions with Mr.Snape?” Slughorn asked her.

Sophia chuckled deeply at it, since last year her professor been begging her constantly to come a tutor for students that struggled with potions alongside with Snape, but she always turned the offer down, since she was busy with so much of her studies, and had so many classes like her friend Hermione did, and never had the time for it.

“I appreciate the offer sir, but I won’t be able to unfortunately have time for it, with all the classes I’m taking and quidditch as well…” Sophia explained to him as kindly as she could.

Slughorn still kept his jolly smile on his face as he then nodded at her. “Well I have an offer here, I usually don’t ask until the student is in fifth year, but how about you join my club?” Slughorn asked her.

Sophia did a warm chuckle at him remembering in her old time-line the club he created for his favorite students and famous students. It was an out of hour dining club that you had with him. Sophia actually didn’t mind it, but it was a bit boring, but she didn’t mind it at all.

Slughorn had favorites, and always been like that. She noticed he even favorited Regulus. She almost frowned with the fact how smart Barty was though, and he never bat an eye his way at all. Barty made the same grade levels as her, and deserved to be noticed as well.

Sophia was in shock with how early he asked her, and knew only Snape was in it and didn’t know who else was probably in it that she knew. Sophia took a slow breath and then nodded at him. “I’ll say yes to that sir” Sophia chuckled at him.

Slughorn kept his grin on as he clapped his hands. “Wonderful! But I’m going keep asking you for a potion tutor! You succeed at it!” Slughorn told her with a cheerful chuckle.

Sophia carried her books to her chest, as she smiled at him. “I’ll think about it Professor Slughorn” Sophia told him softly.

“Good! You and Severus are the best potion students I’ve probably ever had! You both succeed at it!” Slughorn said complimenting at her.

“Thank you, I just try my best sir” Sophia said to him.

“Alright, well Sophia go on” Slughorn told her as he looked at the door.

Sophia then started thinking about Barty, as before she left the class she looked at Slughorn one last time. “Also sir Barty Crouch is the same level as me, you could ask him to come a tutor, he’s really smart” Sophia said at the door.

Slughorn nodded at her. “I’ll think about it, of course I know mister crouch achieves very high grades as well” Slughorn told her kindly.

His answer shocked her, as Sophia sighed in relief. “Alright sir, but think about it” Sophia said.

Sophia left the classroom as she was going to go head to her next class, until she felt her arm being dragged into a broom closest with a hand over her mouth.

Sophia was about to scream, then she heard a familiar voice. “Sh” Regulus said.

Sophia felt relief in her body it was the three of them in the closet, or else she would have panicked and screamed.

“Colloportus!” Barty said dramatically as the door clicked and locked behind them.

Regulus slowly took his hand away from her mouth, as Sophia glared at the three of them. “I’m going to be late, and remember we have to go class-“ Sophia started to say, as Regulus pulled her into his arms as he crashed his lips down on her.

“Bloody don’t care it can wait, love we want you right now and no one will find out” Regulus mumbled into the kissing, as he started kissing her deeply.

“Such a dirty broom closest” Barty said with a small whine in the trapped closet.

Evan chuckled and kissed Barty to shut him up.

Sophia felt her knees going weak with seeing them kiss, as she felt Evan then went behind her and started sucking on her neck with small kisses nibbling on her skin.

Sophia then started putting her hands into Regulus’s shirt as the kissing was getting more dirtier, as a small sexy groan escaped from Regulus.

Sophia felt between her legs getting heated, as she then grabbed Regulus’s hair as she pushed him closer to her, as another groan escape from him, as she felt Evan’s breathing getting heavier on her neck as he was nibbling on it.

Regulus then turned Sophia’s body around to Evan. Evan had a small innocent smile on as he bent down to kiss her deeply.

Sophia then sawed Barty and Regulus kissing deeply and roughly, as another moan escape out her throat at the sight in front of her.

Barty then came behind her, as Sophia knew Evan was so much taller than her, but pulled him down to her level to kiss him harder, as Evan hummed as his big lips softly kissed her.

Barty then put his hands on her waist with a small groan as his hands dig into her hips. “Feel how hard we get for you?” Barty said proudly with some smugness in it.

Sophia felt the heat again shoot down to her legs, as she felt Barty pressed fully into her back, as his lips attached on her neck firmly sucking on the skin.

Sophia let a small gasp escape her, as she felt how hard Barty was on her back. Sophia’s whole face heated up with Barty words, as Barty then pushed back again and then pushed back on her. “Fuckkkkk” Barty said cussing crazily as Sophia felt him again over and over.

Sophia didn’t know what his length looked like at all, but the feeling of it on her back felt extremely long.

Sophia couldn’t stop a moan escaping her throat in kissing Evan, as Barty land one last thrust onto her back as he bit down on her neck. “You like that?” Barty teased her darkly.

Sophia couldn’t stop the words that escape her mouth. “Yes” Sophia said quickly to him.

Barty purred in response, as he pulled her away quickly from Evan as he crashed his lips down on her roughly as he pulled her close to him. “All of us are just for you princess every single part of us goes to you” Barty said hissing in the kissing, as Sophia felt the heat getting worse between her legs.

She then felt Evan quickly get behind her, as she then felt his hand slowly go where her thigh was as he started rubbing it in circles.

Barty and Sophia continued to kiss, as she then felt how hard Evan was behind her. Sophia almost whimpered with Evan’s size. She couldn’t see his either, but he felt extremely large. She wondered if Evan was even comfortable with that size. Poor Evan, she thought.

There’s no way in the future that would fit inside her…

Sophia then felt Regulus hand start going on Sophia’s other thigh, as he rubbed circles in it, as he kissed Barty’s neck deeply.

Evan’s hand then slowly moved down, but it stopped there. “Mon amour is this alright?” Evan asked.

Sophia froze in the kissing with Barty, as her hands were wrapped around Barty’s neck.

“We don’t have to go all the way…I just” Evan started to say quietly.

Sophia then did a slow breath at that, as she was not ready for the big thing yet, but accepted just whatever Evan was going to do instead. “I’m not ready for the real drill yet, but you can touch me…” Sophia said softly.

“We won’t force you to do anything” Regulus said quickly as his hand rubbed on her thigh.

“Touch me” Sophia demanded at Evan quickly.

Barty then crashed his lips back down on her as he shoved his tongue into her mouth. Sophia then felt Evan’s hand slowly going up where the top of her knickers was.

Sophia then felt Regulus’s lips attached on her other side of her neck that was neglected and started sucking on it.

Sophia shivered at his touch, as a small groan came out of Evan’s throat. “Tellement joli pour moi” Evan said fully in French, as she felt his long hand then dipped into her knickers.

Sophia shivered at his touch again, as she then felt Evan give another happy sound. “So wet” Evan hummed at her.

“So jealous right now” Barty growled in the kissing.

“Touch me as well, then” Sophia snapped back at him in the kissing.

Barty hissed, as he then slowly to where her clit was with his finger and started rubbing on it firmly.

Sophia moaned at the pleasure, and trembled in their arms.

“You moan so prettily, I could do this all day” Regulus said licking down on her neck.

Sophia then felt Evan’s long finger then went to the middle of her folds, as he spread them for a moment.

Then Evan plunged one finger inside her slowly, as Evan groaned loudly.

“So tight” Evan said happily to her.

Sophia felt the pleasure in her stomach, as Evan slowly plunged inside her and out, as Barty kept a steady pace on her clit.

Sophia then went to where Regulus’s budge was and squeezed it lightly, as he gave a small low groan.

Sophia smirked in the kissing, as she gave it another squeeze. “Can I touch you?” Sophia asked him quietly.

Regulus let out a hot moan, as he then grabbed her hand away and did a slow breath. “You mean…” Regulus started to say.

“Of course I want to make you cum” Sophia said cocking an eyebrow at him, as she moaned once she felt Evan adding a second finger inside her, as he pumped his two fingers inside her with a slow pace.

Sophia whined and bucked her hips on Evan’s hand wanting him to go faster, as Barty continued to caress her clit with his hand.

“Alright, hold on love” Regulus said to her softly.

Sophia stopped kissing Barty, as she watched as Regulus started unbuckling his trousers, as she then sawed him then unzip his pants and then slowly pulled out his length.

Sophia eyes widened at his size as she stared at it. Regulus was thick and at least a size 7 exactly.

Regulus gave himself a small pump, as he gave a small grin at her. “Like what you see?” Regulus questioned her with a small smile.

Sophia quickly nodded at him as drool almost came out her mouth at the sight of his length. “Good it’s just for the three of you” Barty told her softly.

Regulus then gently grabbed her hand as he put it on his length. “Move it like this” Regulus said telling her softly as he moved her hand up and down on his length.

A small groan escaped from Regulus, as he took his hand away from on hers, as Sophia slowly started moving her hand up and down on him.

Regulus grunted, as he put his hand on the closest door with a small slam, as he groaned at the pleasure.

Sophia then started bucking her hips on Evan’s hand as her stomach was getting tight with all the pleasure he was giving her, as Barty’s pace got faster on her clit.

“I can’t wait to be inside this” Barty groaned and kissed Sophia’s nose gently.

Sophia whimpered with all all the pleasure from the two of them, as she continued to pump Regulus’s length and started to move faster on him, since she felt like she was about to release on Barty and Evan’s hand.

Evan then slowly slipped in a third finger, as he started kissing her neck deeply. “Think you can take a third one Mon amour” Evan teased her gently.

“Yes! Yes!” Sophia said as she bucked her hips down riding his hand as the three of them purred.

“Doing so good, I know my fingers are long, but you are doing amazing Jolie, come apart on my hand” Evan said quickly finally picking up the speed, but still being gentle like he was.

“Come now, say all our names” Barty ordered at her.

Sophia felt her stomach tightening in a knot, as she whimpered as she felt herself then release on Evan’s and Barty’s fingers. “Fuck, Evan, Barty, Regulus!” Sophia whimpered as she clamped her legs shut on their hands.

“Such a good girl” Barty cooed.

Regulus grabbed Sophia as she continued to jerk gun off, as he kissed her deeply into his mouth. “I’m about to” Regulus told her with a moan.

Regulus devoured her mouth, as he then moaned loudly. “Oh Salazar…” Regulus moaned, as Sophia did one last pump on his length as he spilled out immediately into her hand as some of it then spilled onto his trousers.

Regulus gave her one last gentle kiss on her lips, as Sophia slowly let go of his thick length. “Wow” Sophia chuckled.

Regulus then pointed his wand on his trousers and on her hand cleaning them up, as Sophia turned around and sawed Barty and Evan licking their fingers groaning at it. “You taste so good” Barty said darkly as he licked his lips with his tongue.

Sophia giggled and blushed as Regulus hugged her fork the behind. “Next time I’m doing that, but my mouth will be on it the next time” Regulus said holding her tightly in his arms.

Sophia blushed furiously red as Barty gave her a small kiss on her cheek, and Evan pressed his lips down her slowly.

“And remember we won’t force you to do anything” Barty told her gently.

“I don’t care how much stuff we do, but we should wait for a while on the…” Sophia said starting to say with a small laugh.

“I can wait on the shagging, I haven’t shagged before” Evan said.

Sophia’s eyes widened at them. “None of you have had sex?” Sophia asked them.

“No” The three of them said.

Sophia did a small laugh. “Me either” Sophia said.

“Well we will be your first and last!” Barty said possessively to her.

Notes:

Well they three all kissed her the same time in this it was a little dirty once again they will fully go in once it’s her fifth year 🥴🥴🥴what y’all think? Hehheheheh

Chapter 44: Chapter 44

Summary:

Shoutout to everyone comments on the book but big shoutout to @Tsurgalia9519 comment three legged Evan Rosier😂😂😂🥵🥵🥵I was laughing my ass off all night at the comment till I passed out poor Sophia in the future chapters with that yeahhh😵 😂😂😂

December 1975~ (would have added this in the last chapter, but would have been way to long, and for some reason my account starts glitching smh, but here you guys go, and it is still the same day)

Sophia finished her classes, as one of her professors got a bit cranky with her being late earlier, and warned her if she was late again, she would get detention as well.

Sophia hid her hair on her neck the rest of the day, hoping no one would see the marks at all on her neck. Sophia couldn’t stop thinking about what went down in the broom closet. Sophia giggled to herself about it.

Sophia couldn’t stop thinking about the three of them at all. Sophia couldn’t believe how that went down, but she couldn’t deny she did enjoy it with the three of them. Sophia started thinking about how Evan’s fingers inside her. They were so large, but she nervously gulped at the thought of the real thing between his legs. Like she originally started thinking in the broom closet when she felt his hardness. How is he even comfortable with that thing between his legs? He was extremely large, and there was no way he was comfortable with that.

Sophia shuddered at the thought of it in her magical creature elective class. There’s no bloody way that was going to fit inside her! Then Barry’s felt extremely long, but skinny somewhat, but still hot, and she couldn’t stop thinking about how demanding and possessive he was in their sessions. It was so hot, and she hated how much her body responded to him being so rough and harsh. With everything Sophia went through she hated being told what to do, but it coming from Barty she liked it.

Then with Regulus as gentle he was, she couldn’t believe his size either. With how thick he was, she knew for sure she was going to enjoy that in the future, she just was only a bit nervous with Evan’s. Yikes.

“Hello Sophia, are you paying attention?” Her professor cried loudly as she put her hands on her hips.

Sophia quickly got startled as she felt Mabel nudged her hard in the arm with a small huff. “I’m sorry” Sophia answered quickly back to her professor.

Her professor did a small huff, as she rolled her eyes at her. “Pay attention” Her professor told her sternly, as she went back to talking about whatever creature she was talking about today, but Sophia was to lost in what went down in the broom-closet.

She wanted to go back to that again!

After class ended, Mabel laughed as she grabbed her hand. “A few more days I get my soul-mate!” Mabel chuckled.

“Good luck to you” Sophia said as they were walking back into the Hogwarts castle.

Once they reached into the Hogwarts castle, Sophia sawed Sirius and Remus coming up to her.

“Sophia! Can we talk to you for a minute?” Sirius asked her.

Sophia froze and started panicking, wondering if they sawed her on the map, but did a slow glance at her best friend and then nodded at him.

“Alright” Sophia told him nervously. “I’ll catch up with you later Mabel” Sophia told her quietly.

“Okay! And hi Sirius and hi Remus!” Mabel said blushing and giggling at him.

Sophia rolled her eyes at Mabel. She knew half of Hogwarts found Sirius attractive. In her old time-line Sirius wasn’t lying when he said so many females wanted him. But he belonged all to Remus after-all.

Sirius and Remus’s faces turned red at her and nodded at her best friend back. “Hello Mabel” They both told her.

Mabel giggled again, as she then nodded at them. “Well she’s all yours” Mabel said as she walked away from the three of them.

Sophia did a steady breath, as Sirius and Remus walked with her.

Sirius then did a slow breath. “Before you get mad at us, I sawed you on the map with….” Sirius started to say, with a small cringe.

Sophia groaned in her head, she forgot about that bloody map they have and didn’t want her brother or anyone finding out about her relationship with them. Since what happened to Evan especially, it could not go out at all.

Sophia froze, as Remus then finished it for her. “With Regulus, Rosier, and Crouch” Remus told her sternly.

“We need you to be honest” Sirius told her calmly.

There was no point of lying, as Sophia then stopped in her steps as she took a slow breath at the three of them.

“Yes I was with them” Sophia told them boldly, and she then crossed her arms at the both of them and then did a small hiss. “Are you going to cut me off like James did?” Sophia said coldly to the both of them.

Remus looked down ashamed, as Sirius shook his head at her. “So it is official with the three of them then?” Sirius questioned her.

Sophia hesitated in responding, but gave a slow nod. “Yes” Sophia said bluntly to the both of them and rubbed her fingers on her arm with a slow breath.

They were both silent for a minute. “And if you tell James-“ Sophia started to say.

“I won’t tell James but you will need to tell him eventually because you’re getting your soul-mate mark, you have my blessing for the three of them actually” Sirius told her calmly.

Sophia’s eyes widened at Sirius for a moment. “Since it’s my younger brother, I know like I’ve told you he won’t harm a witch” Sirius said cringing at talking about his younger brother but sighed deeply. “But you have my blessing and my little brother is truly a good person deep down, and I will respect it if he’s with you” Sirius said.

Sophia’s heart warmed at what Sirius said, and at least the two of them respected her with them. Sophia before she could stop herself grabbed Remus and Sirius and hugged them tightly as she could. “Thank you, thank you” Sophia said to the both of them.

Sirius took a step back, but hugged her tightly back, as Remus immediately hugged her back. “And with Evan I grew up with him around at my hag of parents house, he seems like a nice kid and I don’t know about Crouch or anything about him at all much, because he recently started coming over the summers, but he seems decent as well” Sirius said.

Sophia then let go of the hug, as Remus then looked at her sternly. “I don’t support any of it, but if you’re happy I guess I’m happy for you as well” Remus said stern, but then a small smile appeared on his face.

“I am happy” Sophia told him.

“Well then, I’m happy for you as well” Remus said quietly to her.

Sirius then did a small laugh, as he smirked at Moony. “You are so good with words Moony!” Sirius teased him innocently.

Remus blushed madly and shook his head at them. “Whatever Sirius” Remus chuckled.

Sirius then did a small sigh. “But if Regulus hurts you, I will hurt him with my bare hands and rip him apart, you are like a little sister to me, if he ever does please tell me, I know James would do worse, so just tell me first” Sirius told her quickly.

Sophia did a small laugh, and knew that was definitely true what Sirius did as she shyly looked down. “I will” Sophia told Sirius with a small smile.

Sirius laughed and put his hand on her shoulder. “I always knew little Reggie had a thing for you! He would always be talking about you to me!” Sirius said.

Sophia froze as she gave him a confused face for a moment. Regulus talked about her to him? “He did?…” Sophia asked stammering at him.

Sirius did a small groan and nod at her. “Oh he did! He wouldn’t shut up about it when he got home from his first year! Same for 2nd year! Asking me so much questions, was quite annoying” Sirius said with a small pout.

Sophia felt her cheeks heating up, with the fact he actually been talking about her that long. “Wouldn’t y’all’s mother would hear-“ Sophia started to say.

Sirius did a small sigh. “She didn’t hear anything about it, but she is no mother of mine Walburga is a hag” Sirius hissed under his breath as he clenched his fists tightly for even thinking about her.

Sophia did a small nervous laugh, as she was a bit afraid to ever meet Regulus and Sirius’s parents in the future as well. Probably the same afraid as she had for Evan’s parents as well. Sophia shivered at the thought about it.

“But you need to tell James about it soon, and especially your mother” Remus said softly to her.

Sophia wondered if her mother would support it, she knew James didn’t, but wondered if her mother would support it, since she does not like Regulus’s parents, and wasn’t sure if she knew the Rosier’s.

Sophia nervously fiddled with her arms again. “I don’t know if James will react well again, he-“ Sophia said quietly.

“James will come around, knowing him he will, but you two need to makeup and he’s been hurting what he told you” Remus said softly to her.

“He told y’all what happened?” Sophia asked him quietly.

Before Remus could speak, James then came over with Lily in his arms, as he then looked down at Sophia.

Sophia did a nervous breath seeing her older brother she hasn’t talked to in awhile, as James gave her a sad face back. “Sophia…” James said to her quietly.

“Hello James” Sophia told him softly.

“Hey Soph, it’s been awhile, how are you doing?” Lily squealed at her with a big smile on her face.

Sophia did a small laugh and shrugged her shoulders. “I’m doing alright, just trying to ace this year” Sophia said with a small sly smirk.

Lily giggled and clapped her hands. “Me too! I can’t believe we take our Owls soon!” Lily said.

Sophia nodded, as James then nervously scratched the back of his head. “Sophia I wanted to say I’m sorry-“ James started to tell her.

Sophia shrugged her shoulders at him. “It’s alright I forgive you, I was in the wrong especially when I told you I hate you” Sophia told him quietly.

James then smiled at her as he then put his hand out for Sophia to run into him and give her a hug. “Come give your older brother a hug!” James told her with a small smile on his face.

Sophia did a low chuckle at him and ran into his arm, as he wrapped his arm around her back and hugged her tightly. “You know I can’t ever stay mad at you for long” James said with a small chuckle at her.

Sophia snorted at her brother and shook her head. “Try three months” Sophia said to him at the memory with him avoiding her for three months.

“Okay one time, I couldn’t do anything farther than that!” James protested at her.

Sophia chuckled in the hug, as she then stopped the hug and laughed. “So we are good now?” Sophia told him.

“Yeah we are” James said.

James then looked at Sirius for a moment. “Will you be coming with us for Christmas break?” James asked Sirius.

Sirius glanced at Sophia for a minute, and then shook his head at him. “This year I’ll be at my incest parent’s house, but for sure this summer I’ll go to your place, unfortunately” Sirius said calmly to him.

“Alright, we’ll know our house is always available, you know?” James told him with a big grin.

Sirius nodded, and then did a small sigh. “You guys can go ahead and go I have to talk to Sophia alone” Sirius said.

Sophia blinked and wondered what he meant by that, and what else he had to tell her? But agreed neither-less.

“Alright, well I’ll talk to you later” James said.

Remus pressed a small kiss to Sirius’s cheek, and blushed as he went with Lily and James.

It was just Sophia and Sirius alone, as Sirius did a small low grunt. “The reason I won’t be going over, is I’m going to have the talk with Regulus” Sirius said sternly to her.

Sophia’s cheeks turned red and did a small groan and she shook her head at him. “Nobody can know about it!” Sophia whined at him.

“He is my brother, and I’m protective of you, and I will only give you my blessing, if he has the talk and same for the other twos they always be over there!” Sirius pouted at her and crossed his arms.

Sophia grumbled under her breath, but nod at him. “Alright you can, but don’t say I told you” Sophia pleaded at him.

Sirius snorted at her. “Of course I’m not going to kitten, I’ll say I have my ways!” Sirius said with a playful grin.

Sophia rolled her eyes at Sirius and nudged him hard in the arm. “Imbecile” Sophia said.

“Ouch! Kitten got claws! Thankful my brother deals with you!” Sirius said with a small whin, and rubbed his arm with pout.

“And he loves it over here!” Sophia said with a small smirk at him.

Sirius let out a yelp, and pressed his hands over his ears. “DADADA I don’t need to know anything!” Sirius yelled.

“And I hear you and Remus going at it!” Sophia protested back at him.

“THAT’S DIFFERENT! Regulus is my brother and I see you like a little sister I never had!” Sirius snapped back at her.

Notes:

Who is y'all favorite in this book? I can't choose I love all three of them.🥵Barty, Regulus, Evan are all hot but if you have a favorite who is y'all's 🥵

Chapter 45: Chapter 45

Summary:

https://www.tiktok.com/t/ZTrbdG9BY/ please go look at those three fine ass men on TikTok! Haha I was drooling lmao! Just copy the link I hope it takes you all there and btw I didn't make the edit but *combusts* bahabbaba

December 1975~
Sophia was in the library in late hours studying with Lily and Snape. It’s been so long since she hung out with them, but was thankful she was she was hanging with them again.

She missed her brother deeply, and wished he could support her with Regulus, Barty, and Evan. At least so far Sirius and Remus accepted it like nothing, and her two friends did as well, but they didn’t know she was still talking to them.

Sophia hated how everything had to be secret, and wished it could be public and open.

The potion immediately spilled out onto the table as Snape growled angrily at the potion spilling out and slammed his fist down on the table. “Dammit!” Snape hissed under his breath furiously with the potion spilling out.

“Yikes Sevy!” Lily said, as she quickly pulled out her bag to grab out a some fabric to dry it with.

“Don’t it’ll-“ Snape started to try to stop Lily.

Sophia rolled her eyes, and sawed once Lily fabric touched the potion mess on the table, it immediately started burning up.

“I told you to use Mandrake leaves” Sophia said sarcastically to Snape, and buried herself into her book more.

“Shut up Sophia” Snape growled at her with a small glare on his face.

Sophia gave him a small smug face as she lifted her head from her book. “How about no?” Sophia smiled devilishly at him.

“I swear you Potters!” Snape started to say, but then cooled himself down.

“Haha you have my brother now” Sophia teased Snape.

Lily wiggled her eyebrows and leaned her head into Snape’s shoulder. “She’s not wrong you have me and him” Lily giggled.

Snape whole face turned red and shook his head at the both of them. “You two are insufferable enough, and here comes Sophia Potter” Snape groaned under his breath sarcastically.

“Your future sister-in-law” Sophia teased him back and couldn’t stop the laugh escaping from her throat.

Snape’s whole neck and ears were now red, and he snarled loudly under his breath, without saying anything.

Sophia laughed, and then unexpectedly she sawed Blake arriving at the table. Sophia freezes immediately seeing Blake Prewett. She’s been avoiding him for a whole month, since he tried to kiss her. She wasn’t exactly avoiding him though. He hasn’t managed to reach out in talking to her at all since he tried to kiss her.

Sophia put her book down slowly and looked up into Blake’s eyes. “Blake?” Sophia asked him slowly.

“Is it alright if I talk to you alone?” Blake questioned her.

Sophia hesitated, and wasn’t sure if she should, but decided to clear air with the Prewett boy.

Sophia then looked at Snape and Lily that were staring at her. Sophia did a small sigh. “I’m done here anyway, sure” Sophia told him quietly.

Sophia picked up her stuff into her bag, and then looked back at Snape and Lily. “I’ll see the both you later” Sophia told them softly.

Lily winked at her, but Sophia playfully rolled her eyes at her. This was not happening between her and Blake ever. Snape snorted. “See you around Sophia” Snape told her calmly and went back to working on his potion.

Sophia then followed Blake to a bookshelf in the library and did a small sigh at him. “Blake I wanted to say I’m sorry about-“ Sophia started to apologize, once they stopped at the bookshelf in the library.

Blake waved his hands in surrender and did a small laugh. “No I’m sorry I shouldn’t have done that, you’ve told me over and over we were just friends, and I took the next step to far and for that I apologize” Blake told her quietly.

Sophia heart warmed at his words, with how kind Blake was. Of course the entire Weasley family and Prewetts were kind people. “Can we at least just be good friends then?” Blake said with a warm smile at her and then put his hand out for Sophia to shake on.

Sophia grinned big at him, and took his hand quickly and shook it. “Of course want to still be studying partners?” Sophia questioned him.

Blake did a small laugh and then nod at her. “Sure but about that…” Blake started to say, and then did a small cough in the back of his throat. “The soul-mate thing I told you about I ended up started talking to Emma, and I think I like her” Blake said with his cheeks turning bright red.

Sophia’s eyes widened in shock at him, and felt extremely happy for him. She remembered Blake saying him and Emma Vanity from the Slytherin house, didn’t get along at all and were rivals, and now they were actually talking now. Sophia wondered how they even started, because they absolutely hated each other. Either way she was thankful he finally had feelings for her, and no more on her.

Sophia giggled, and grinned big at him. “Finally! What made you guys start talking finally into the next step?” Sophia teased him.

Blake did a small sigh and nervously scratched the back of his head. “Well…it’s hard to explain, Emma just approached me and asked me for a Hogesmade date…and well it went from there” Blake said quietly to her.

Sophia was still wondering how they even got together, because they absolutely hated each other, but was happy neither-less after-all they were soul-mates.

“But she demanded it, which was a bit strange, but I accepted it, either way and honestly I’m glad we are talking” Blake said with a small nervous chuckle.

Demanded it?

Sophia honestly hated how curious she was, but decided to let it slide.

“Well I’m glad the two of you are together” Sophia told him.

“Thank you, I never thought my soul-mate would be a Slytherin and I didn’t agree with it for two years, but I’m glad I did now” Blake told her with a small laugh.

Sophia laughed, and this reminded her of how her and Barty and Evan were like at first. She absolutely hated Barty and Evan with her guts in the beginning, but now she couldn’t go without Evan, Regulus, and Barty.

“Well congratulations” Sophia told him with a small smile.

Blake chuckled. “What about you? Anyone caught your eye?” Blake questioned her.

Sophia shook her head with a small laugh. “Nope, my studies come first” Sophia said with a lie.

Blake chuckled with her again. “Well you are very determined, well I’ll let you go now, but I’ll bring Emma to study with you for now on, she’ll like you” Blake said with a small smile.

“Alright that would be fine” Sophia said to him with a quiet nod.

Sophia separated ways from Blake in the library, and then was going to head back to her Ravenclaw Dormitory, until once she was on the Ravenclaw tower floor, she felt a hand snatch her from arriving in the darkness.

It was Evan. “What did he want from you?” Evan demanded at her.

“Evan!” Sophia cried at him with the shock seeing him.

Was he stalking her the entire time in the library? She swear she didn’t see him at all in the library.

Evan ignored her, as he dragged her by her wrist with a firm grip, but not harsh to the 7th floor.

“Evan!” Sophia tried again to tell him, but he ignored her.

Sophia prayed her brother wasn’t looking at the map right now, even though it was late at night right now, but she knew they couldn’t get caught anywhere else again since the broom closet and with James seeing them on the map the first time.

Sophia was in shock to see how mad Evan was. Well it was usually Barty who was the one who show his jealous feelings more than him and Regulus. Evan was usually the calm one, until he had to be, while Regulus was completely calm.

Evan then let go of her wrist once they arrived at the Room Of Requirement.

Evan glared at the empty wall for a minute, waiting for a door to appear. “Evan calm down…” Sophia tried to reason with Evan, but he wasn’t listening at all.

The door finally appeared, and Evan then grabbed her small wrist again dragging her into The Room Of Requirement.

Sophia eyes widened with seeing there was a bed in there this time.

Evan fully dragged her into the room and then closed the door behind them. “What was he doing with you?” Evan said hovering over her with his arms crossed onto his chest, but had a calm expression on.

Sophia’s face turned red, and then did a slow breath. “Were you spying on me in there?” Sophia questioned him first.

“I was studying there, and I sawed him talking to you, what did he say?” Evan asked her again with sternness.

Sophia did a slow sigh and groaned. “Nothing just saying he went on a date with Emma Vanity…and he’s talking to her and he wants to bring her to study with me for now on?” Sophia told him quietly.

Evan let out a small hiss under his breath, and dragged Sophia to the bed, making a small squeak escape her, once she felt him pull her onto his lap facing him. Sophia’s whole face was red now. “Evan stop it, he doesn’t like me anymore we are just friends” Sophia told him gently and put her small hands to his face and stared into his blue eyes.

“Non, good he’s with Emma now” Evan said, and started calming down once he felt her hands smoothing onto his cheeks.

Sophia was about to respond, but Evan then butt in quickly. “We three do not want you being friends with him anymore” Evan said firmly to her.

Sophia let out a small huff at him. “We are just friends Evan nothing else” Sophia corrected to him.

“A boy that tried to kiss you” Evan corrected her. “And a month ago” Evan said.

“Okay well he has Emma now and-“ Sophia started to say, but Evan’s hands went to her hips pulling him more onto his lap, and then pressed his lips gently down on her, shocking her, but she fell into it immediately.

“Enough of that, he will not be near you, Barty will freak out if he sawed that, your lucky I sawed it in that time, no more hanging with him” Evan said breaking the kiss, and before Sophia could protest back to him, he pressed his lips back down on hers.

Sophia hummed and closed her eyes in the kissing, and she slowly moved her hands under his shirt to feel his muscles. She felt his muscles tensed under his shirt, letting out a small groan at it.

Sophia then moved her hands again where his muscles were, knowing he liked when she touched him there.

Evan then hands slowly moved up to her body, and then stopped where her chest was freezing them. “Is this okay?” Evan murmured in the kissing.

Sophia didn’t talk at all, but let out a small hum at it, and then felt Evan both of his hands went slowly up into her shirt. Sophia shivered at feeling his large hands go into her shirt.

Evan slowly licked her lip around asking for entrance, and Sophia accepted it immediately, and then felt him then with both of his hands cupped around her breasts firmly.

Sophia let out a small whimper, and felt him lightly caress them gently.

“So soft, I’ll be seeing them soon, Belle” Evan murmured, and then his lips went to her collarbone and started pressing them gently there, as Sophia felt the hardness growing under her from his pants.

Sophia shivered at the size, and Evan’s hands slowly went into her bra as he slowly started touching her nipples in circles and then tugged them.

The pleasure went right between her legs, feeling how much the pleasure was with all of it.

Sophia lifted her hips and then slammed them back down onto his lap.

Evan let out a pleasure groan, as he started to suck on her neck with small kisses, and then pulled out his hands to go back on her hips. “Do that again mon amour” Evan pleaded huskily at her.

Sophia immediately obeyed him, and then put her hands wrapping around his head, and then lifted her hips again and slammed them down onto his lap.

“A-Ah” Evan murmured with a groan, as Sophia felt her core getting damper with how turned on Evan was.

Sophia felt how big his erection was, and she then land another grind on his member, and Evan hissed in pleasure.

Sophia looked into his blue eyes that were dilated now, as Evan then nuzzled his head into her neck, and thrusted his hips up, having a small moan escape from Sophia’s throat with how hard he was.

“You think you will be able to take me in the future Mon amour?” Evan asked her seductively and cuddled his chin into her neck breathing in her hair.

Sophia shivered at his words, and wasn’t sure if she would be able to, with feeling how large Evan was…there was no way.

Sophia shivered again, as Evan then let out a small hum, and then thrusted his hips back up.

Sophia then got off him, making a small protest escape from his throat, but Sophia then grabbed at his buckle. She was desperate to see how big Evan was.

Evan quickly grabbed her hand stopping her for a minute. “You don’t have to Jolie, no rush” Evan told her with his blue eyes staring into her brown eyes.

“I want to pleasure you” Sophia told him quietly.

Evan trembled at her touch, and Sophia eyes looked at his large budge through his trousers. “Oi well, no rush, are you sure?” Evan questioned her.

Sophia nod at him slowly, but Evan did a small gulp in his throat, but nod at her. “Alright, go for it, show me what you got” Evan told her quietly and leaned back again into the bed nervously.

Sophia took a nervous breath and closed her eyes for a minute, and then opened them back up. Sophia started unbuckling his belt, and then pulled them down slowly with his boxers.

Sophia looked back into Evan’s eyes, as his eyes were dilated hungry with lust, but he stared into her eyes.

Sophia then finally looked down at his length with a small shaky breath and her hands started trembling, with her thoughts being true after-all.

Sophia stared at his length for a long minute in fear. He was extremely long, and not only that…he was extremely thick all around. He was definitely at least way bigger than compared to Regulus and Barty. Of course Barty’s and Regulus’s parts were extremely attractive as well, but Evan’s was shocking.

Sophia trembled in fear for a second at it, as she then felt Evan’s long hand went on her hair slowly with a small chuckle. “What do you think?” Evan questioned her with a small gentle laugh.

Sophia didn’t look up at him, with her cheeks fully red. “It’s impressive…” Sophia said slowly, feeling a small shiver escape from her praising them, and then a slow breaths “I don’t think that’ll fit though in the future” Sophia told him weakly.

Evan shuddered, once Sophia wrapped her hand fully around him as she stared at it in awe. “It will fit Mon amour, it will feel a bit too much, but I know it will fit, I’m always gentle with you anyway” Evan said softly to her.

“Should I believe him…” Sophia thought to herself.

Sophia didn’t know what to do in giving head at all. She’s never done it before, but decided to give it a shot and try and see if this pleasures him.

Sophia then slowly pumped him again, and then closed her eyes as she then opened her mouth as she pressed her mouth down on his tip first.

The taste wasn’t bad at all, a little bitter, but not a bad bitter taste at all. Sophia hummed in it and licked her tongue in circles around it.

A small groan escaped his mouth. “Oi more” Evan said.

Sophia was happy he liked that, and knew this wasn’t all going to fit in her mouth, and then wrapped her two hands around the part she won’t be able to fit down the back of her throat, and started slowly sucking it up and down back and forth.

A loud moan was escaping from Evan’s throat, and he trembled. “Watch me while you do it please, I want to see you” Evan croaked out to her.

Sophia shyly opened her eyes, as she then looked into Evan’s eyes, and then sawed his eyes were almost black now with lust in them.

Sophia nodded and then bobbled her head up and down on his heavy length, as Evan groaned and then put his hand into her hair grabbing it, and hissed. “So good Mon amour you are beautiful meant for my cock, so good” Evan babbled to her, and Sophia hummed in pleasure and continued to suck him deeply as she could, but unfortunately wasn’t able to take all of it sadly.

Evan moaned and then kept a tight hold on her hair not to hold on roughly, but firmly. Evan then started thrusting his hips up as Sophia cringed again closing her eyes with his thrusts into her mouth. “I’m about to cum, do you want to swallow it?” Evan asked her hoarsely.

Sophia whimpered with tears in her eyes with a small gag, with his thrusts getting harder in her mouth and mumbled to him. “Swallow” Sophia choked.

“Oh it’s to good, my beautiful witch, my amour” Evan moaned babbling loudly, and then did one heavy thrust, and shuddered as he gripped her hair firmly stopping into her throat.

Sophia let out a squeak, and then felt his heavy length then start exploding in her throat. Sophia felt his hot semen then going down her throat what seemed like forever. It wasn’t a bad taste at all, and he tasted sweet.

Evan legs shook for a minute, and then he slowly pulled his heavy length out her mouth, and quickly pulled his trousers up.

Sophia wiped her mouth, and Evan then pulled her over into his arms and she laid onto his chest. Sophia was extremely tired and felt like she was going to pass out. “You did good, that felt so good, I want to pleasure you back” Evan told her quietly with a small hum.

“Next time” Sophia said tiredly to him and started feeling tired into his arms.

“Oi, alright, you did amazing my beautiful witch…you’re perfect” Evan told her with a small kiss into her hair, and rubbed her hair gently.

Notes:

We will get Barty with Regulus after that one:) hehe🤭🥰you guys will absolutely love the next chapter with Barty:) you guys will scream Hahahaha!

Chapter 46: Chapter 46

Summary:

You all are going to like this one :) around 4-8 more chapters, it’ll be going on to their fifth year

December 20 1975~
Sophia was happy to be back home for the holidays at the Potter’s manor finally. She wouldn’t have to go back to Hogwarts until January 4th. She was not excited for Mucliber and Avery to be returning again once Hogwarts started. She was afraid of them coming back, and wished they could stay gone. Sophia felt rage wondering if they were the ones that sent a letter to the Rosier’s about him kissing her. It just angered her deeply.

Sophia was writing many letters over the holidays to her friends, and Evan, Regulus, and Barty. Mabel stopped responding to her though, and she wondered if it had to be something with her soul-mate mark. Pandora said she wouldn’t letter her back either, and wondered what was going on, and why Mabel wasn’t responding at all. It worried her deeply.

She hoped Mabel was okay, and hoped whoever her soul-mate was…wasn’t a bad person.

Sophia wrote her last letter to Regulus, as her owl picked it up and flew in the air to drop it off at his house.

Sophia then heard a small knock on the door. “Come in” Sophia said quietly to her mother.

She knew it had to be her mother, since it was around 10 right now, and when Sirius wasn’t over, James was asleep early.

Euphemia slowly walked into the room, as she smiled walking inside the room.

Sophia sawed Euphemia was holding some gift in her hand.

Maybe an early Christmas present?

“I’m sorry I know it’s late, but I have an early gift, well sort of” Euphemia said with a small chuckle holding the small red package into her hands.

Sophia gave her mother a puzzled face, and turned around in her chair to look at her mother.

Euphemia then sat down on the bed as she handed out the red package. “I’ll explain once you open it” Euphemia told her with a warm smile.

Sophia did a slow quiet nod at her mother, and stood up taking the small red package into her hands.

Sophia then sat down on the bed by her mother and looked at the package into her hands.

Sophia took a slow breath, and then looked at her mother, that had a warm smile on her face. “Go on, my daughter open it” Euphemia told her.

Sophia then grabbed the red lid off on the tiny package, and her eyes widened at it. It looked like an extremely old wedding ring! Definitely not for a witch…but for a wizard. Sophia’s mind started racing, as her mother did a small chuckle. “I was going to wait till July to give it to you for your 15th birthday, it will belong to your soul-mate, but I wanted you to have it for the person already, so they don’t have to go get themselves a ring, but only get you one” Euphemia explained to her.

Sophia looked at the ring in awe for a minute and then smiled at her mother. “Whose was this? Was this dad’s?” Sophia asked her mother quietly.

Euphemia shook her head and then put her hand on her shoulder with a light squeeze. “No it belong to my father…I already gave James both of your father ring to him to give to his soul-mate and his grandmother ring to Lily” Euphemia told her softly. “I’m not sure if he gave them to both of them yet, or he’s waiting till later on, but he has those already” Euphemia said.

Sophia gave a soft smile to her mother, and looked at the ring. As much as she used not believe in soul-mates and denied them, she prayed now Regulus, Barty, and Evan were her soul-mates. She knew having three on your wrist has only six cases, but she hoped that was her now. She of course didn’t want to get married young and all that, she would not allow that, but at least wanted them as her soul-mates. She couldn’t think of a life with anyone else now.

It sucks unfortunately she only has one ring for one of them, when she needs two more!

Sophia fiddled with the beautiful old ring in her hand and then gave her mother a warm smile. “Thank you mum it’s very pretty, I like it” Sophia told Euphemia.

Euphemia had happy tears in her eyes, as she did a small cry at her. “You’re welcome my last baby is growing up and about to have a soul-mate mark!” Euphemia choked out.

“Mum I’m still 14! I don’t turn 15 for over 6 more months!” Sophia told her calmly.

Euphemia then hugged her daughter tightly and Sophia then sheepishly hugged her mother back. “I know that, but you are still my baby forever, I need you and James to stop growing up on me!” Euphemia cried.

Sophia did a small giggle, as then Euphemia did a small sigh and then smiled at her big. “Well I’ll let you be getting ready for bed now, and one last thing to tell you” Euphemia said getting up and stretched her body with a small yawn.

Sophia took her eyes off the ring and then looked at her mother with a small confused face. “I wanted to let you know I don’t care who your soul-mate is, I will open them with my arms, and be happy for you” Euphemia said.

Sophia’s heart warmed in her chest at her mother words.

Sophia started thinking about the three Slytherin boys, and wondered if she should tell her mother about them.

She shook the thought of quickly and gave her mother a small smile. “Thank you mum” Sophia told her warmly.

Euphemia hummed at her and then walked over to her and nuzzled her hair as she gave her a small kiss on her forehead. “Sleep well my darling, I love you” Euphemia told her.

Sophia nodded at her mother. “I love you too” Sophia told Euphemia.

Euphemia then went to where the light switch was before closing the door. “Do you want the light off?” Euphemia asked her.

Sophia did a small laugh and shook her head at her mother. “I’ll be okay mum” Sophia said.

Euphemia gave her a a playful nod, and then was about to shut the door, but cracked it. “No more studying it’s the holidays” Euphemia chuckled at her.

Sophia did a small whine, but nod at her mother. “Yes mam” Sophia chuckled at her.

Euphemia hummed, and then slowly shut the door, and it creaked shut.

Sophia sighed and then went back to looking at the ring for a moment in her hands. She would need to get two others for them, but in the future. Sophia looked it at one last time, and then stood up on her feet and then put the ring into the drawers.

Sophia then did a small stretch and yawned. She took off her contacts and went to her wardrobe to throw herself on some shorts and a tank top. She knew it was snowing outside, but she still liked to sleep half-naked in weather like this! She got hot easy!

Sophia was about to get into her bed, and then almost let out a scream when she sawed a pop into her room.

Sophia clamped a hand over her mouth while she sawed Regulus with Kreacher arrived and Barty. She glanced down at Kreacher, remembering the grumpy old house-elf from Grimmauld place. “Shit you scared me!” Sophia said in a harsh whisper.

Sophia then casted a silencing charm into her room, as she then pointed her wand at the door locking the door tightly.

Sophia then put her hands on her hips, as she looked at both of the boys. “How the hell did both of you get here?” Sophia snapped at them.

“Him” Barty said pointing at the house-elf by Regulus on the ground.

Sophia giggled, as she walked up to Regulus and gave him a small kiss on the cheek. “Hi Reggie” Sophia told him warmly.

Regulus hummed, and wrapped his arms around her quickly as he gave her another kiss on her cheek. “I do not want to see Master Regulus getting kissed by blood-traitors” Kreacher said lowly with a small growl under his breath.

Sophia squealed and then went to Barty quickly and gave him a kiss back on his cheek. Barty’s whole face went red as he kissed her back on her cheek with a quick kiss.

Sophia then put her hands on her hips at both of them. “How did you know I’d be in this room! And you know the two of you shouldn’t be here…my brother is right across from me” Sophia said harshly. She knew she put a silencing charm, but this was still risky.

What if he woke up? God he would scream bloody-murder.

“We didn’t, we took a guess and wanted to see you” Barty said with a small snicker.

Sophia blushed at his words, but what if they ended up instead in James or her mother room?

Regulus then looked around her room for a minute with his eyes wandering around. “So this is your room?” Regulus asked her quietly.

Sophia did a small hum, and nodded at him. “Yes” Sophia told him softly.

Sophia then felt Barty get behind her, as his hands dig into her hips, with a small squeak escaping from her with his hands onto her hips. “And you look like a snack princess” Barty teased her and nibbled on her earlobe.

Sophia almost let out a moan, but the house-elf was still here. “Stop it Barty!” Sophia said with her cheeks turning red as she pushed him off playfully.

Regulus eyes then looked at her hungrily and then nod at Barty with a small smug face on. “She does…I never seen witches dressed like that, but you do” Regulus said to her with a small smile.

Sophia blushed red, and then she looked at the grumpy house-elf on the floor, that wouldn’t leave Regulus’s sight.

Once she bent to his height, Kreacher did a small sneer at her. “Potters are blood-traitors” Kreacher growled angrily.

Sophia did a small laugh at him, as she wondered how much crap Regulus’s parents talked about her family in that house-hold.

“How much do your parents talk about the Potters?” Sophia asked Regulus quickly.

Regulus was quiet for a minute as he sighed. “A lot” Regulus mumbled to her.

She knew for sure it was about Sirius for sure, and why they talked so much about her family.

Sophia eyes then went back to the house-elf as she put her hand out for him. “I’m Sophia Potter, and you?” Sophia told him with a small giggle.

Kreacher grumbled under his breath as Regulus cleared his throat at him. “Introduce yourself Kreacher” Regulus told him kindly to him.

“Kreacher only listens to the noble house of Black and especially Master Regulus, but I’m Kreacher I serve the Blacks” Kreacher grumpily told her, as he shook Sophia’s hand.

Sophia did a small giggle at him, and then Kreacher cleared his throat at her. “And I know all about you Master Regulus talks about you all the time” Kreacher grumbled under his breath hissing.

Sophia giggled and took her hand away from him. “Aweee Reggie” Sophia said wiggling her eyebrows at Regulus.

Regulus’s face turned bright red, as Sophia smiled at him. “Your house-elf is cute! He’s so grumpy!” Sophia chuckled at him.

“Blood-traitor” Kreacher mumbled under his breath, as Regulus let out a snort at him.

Sophia laughed, and then Regulus cleared his throat. “Kreacher, I want you back here in two hours at 11” Regulus ordered at him calmly.

Kreacher did a small bow at Regulus and nodded. “Will be back here at 11 at the blood-traitors house” Kreacher scoffed, and then flipped his two fingers in the air, making him vanish into thin air.

Regulus then grabbed Sophia’s hand before she could speak to him, as he dragged her to where her bed was.

Sophia already noticed Barty was on it with his hands behind his back and nuzzling into the bed throwing a pillow into the air. “Your bed is nice” Barty complimented to her.

“I love it” Sophia chuckled to him.

Regulus put her in the middle of them, as she snuggled up to Regulus, and felt Barty then wrapped his arms from her behind, pulling the blanket on the top of them first. “Evan couldn’t come, he’s in France again” Regulus said quietly to her, and he then brushed her hair aside and pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead.

“No wonder I haven’t got a letter from him in 2 days” Sophia said with a small laugh.

“Lucky bastard, he needs to take us all there soon” Barty grumbled under his breath.

Sophia giggled, as her feet then started cuddling under the blankets with Barty’s and Regulus’s feet.

The three of them were silent for a moment, and then her eyes looked into Regulus’s dark blue eyes.

They both stared into each other’s eyes, as Regulus then brought his hand up slowly to her cheek and squeezed it lightly.

Regulus then pressed his lips down on her gently.

Sophia purred into the kissing, as she then quickly wrapped her arms around Regulus’s neck as Regulus peppered her lips with kisses slowly.

Sophia felt Barty shift in the bed and moved her hair aside, and immediately started sucking on her neck harshly.

This was going to be extremely risky, with her brother next door…thankfully her door was locked and there was a whole silencing charm in her room.

Regulus and Sophia’s kissing got heated, and Sophia tugged on Regulus’s hair, and then felt Barty start grinding against her from behind. “Fuckkk” Barty cursed.

Sophia whimpered, feeling how hard Barty was from behind her rear end, and Regulus’s hand while slowly going down where her pajama shorts were. “Can I?” Regulus asked her smoothly.

Sophia’s whole face heated up and nodded at him. Regulus grinned big at her stopping the kissing as he then turned her body around to look at Barty.

Barty crashed his lips down on her quickly devouring her possessively as he could.

Sophia quietly moaned in the kissing, and then felt Regulus pulling down her shorts. Sophia shivered in the kissing feeling the cool air hit her immediately.

Regulus then got back into the covers pulling them over each other, and then Sophia felt his hand slowly went to where her wet heat was.

Sophia heard the wetness from her core, with his fingers start gently moving on her folds. “Beautiful love” Regulus said humming and moved her hair aside to kiss her neck and collarbone with kisses.

Regulus then pulled the blanket off her, and then moved his finger for a moment on the sensitive nub on her private, and then smiled at her again.

“Like last time, I told you I will have my mouth on it, will you let me love?” Regulus asked her with permission.

“Yes! Yes!” Sophia pleaded Regulus bucking her hips on his hand for pleasure.

Regulus chuckled deeply. “Will let me see that pretty little pussy, spread your legs for me” Regulus said to her with a grin on his face.

Sophia blushed deeply at Regulus’s dirty words.

Barty stopped kissing her as Sophia got onto her back and spread her legs immediately for Regulus.

Regulus’s eyes dilated at seeing her part for the first time. “Beautiful love” Regulus cooed at her.

“Like what you see?” Sophia smirked at him, teasing him back.

“Yes love indeed I do you’re an angel, and I’m going to take care of you like one” Regulus told her with a small wicked grin.

Regulus then got between her legs, and before she could respond, Regulus’s mouth immediately went onto her clit immediately.

Sophia let out a small moan, feeling Regulus’s tongue then licked a long stripe down on her wet core. “Oh fuck” Sophia groaned loudly.

Regulus purred in response, as his tongue flicked again back and forth in lines on her private. “Tastes so good, I could do this all day long, and wouldn’t get tired of it” Regulus groaned under his breath and continued to suck on her.

Barty then started unbuttoning her shirt. “Let me suck those pretty tits off” Barty purred at her.

Sophia grabbed a fistful of Regulus’s hair feeling the pleasure hitting her core from his mouth on her, and leaned up a bit for Barty to take her shirt off.

Sophia then sawed the budge in Barty’s pants and grabbed it softly, once his lips attached on a nipple.

A purr escaped from Barry’s mouth and hissed and bit her nipple, making a small cry escape from her. “Oh fuck it feels to good” Sophia whined.

Barty then started grinding his hard length into her hand. “Want to jerk off my cock princess?” Barty asked her.

“Yes! Yes!” Sophia pleaded.

Sophia then felt Regulus plunged a finger inside her, as his lips then attached on her clit. “Oh Regulus please!” Sophia moaned and then tried to clamp her legs around Regulus’s head, but he pushed her thigh down with one of his hand.

Barty then grabbed her hand and then put her hand on his cock. Sophia’s eyes widened at Barty’s length. He was extremely long! Like she thought!

“You all have nice cocks” Sophia told the two of them.

“Thank you, you have a pretty pussy” Regulus murmured into sucking on her clit, with a small moan escape out her throat again.

“I can’t wait to see it once I cum, I want to taste it as well! You better share Reggie!” Barty cooed at him.

“Of course you can idiot” Regulus growled under his breath.

Barty then grinned at her with a wicked smile, and then started pumping himself. “Want me to cum all over your pretty tits once you make me cum princess? You’d like that wouldn’t you?” Barty cooed at her.

Sophia blushed red at Barty, and then grabbed his length and started pumping him, while Regulus then plunged a second finger inside her groaning. “Tastes so good my queen” Regulus said then plunging his two fingers inside faster and licked her faster.

“A-Ah Reggie!” Sophia cried to him.

“Come on now we want to hear all those pretty moans from you, show us how dirty you can get” Barty groaned loudly and then started thrusting inside her fist quickly for more.

Sophia felt her stomach tighten with how both of them talked to her with her entire face heating up. She felt like she was about to release soon.

Sophia started jerking off Barty faster, as Regulus then started licking her faster. “I want your eyes on me, want to watch you while you come apart on my mouth” Regulus ordered at her firmly and started plunging his two fingers inside her firmer and curving them inside her.

Sophia opened her eyes slowly, and then looked at Regulus that was between her legs. Their eyes met, and she sawed how dilated his eyes were with lust in them.

“Fuck, princess I’m about to bust on these pretty toys, Reggie lick it up as well on her pretty toys hmmm?” Barty purred loudly and started thrusting harder into Sophia’s hand while she pumped him off faster.

Regulus moaned, and then nibbled on her clit for a minute, and then started sucking faster as he could.

“Come on now princess, say our names when you cum, you dirty girl say who you belong to” Barty ordered at her, and grabbed a fistful of her hair.

Sophia felt her legs then clamp around Regulus’s head fast, and she felt her climax finally come. “Regulus! Barty!” Sophia cried out loudly as she released on Regulus with her legs shaking violently.

Regulus groaned at her climax, and then licked around it for a quick second, pulling out his fingers and then started sucking on his fingers, with a small smirk. “Tastes so good beautiful” Regulus to her.

Sophia whimpered at the pleasure, and then Regulus stood up from the bed getting on the side of Sophia as he then crashed his lips to Barty’s.

Barty moaned in the kissing, as he then moaned loudly.

“I’m coming, take all of it” Barty hissed and then his member twitched in her hand then exploded all over both of her breasts with cum spreading all over them.

“Fuck, fuck” Barty hissed and pumped his length out.

Barty and Regulus then stopped kissing, as Barty quickly went between her legs and cooed at it. “Can’t wait again to wreck the shit out of this, I won’t have you walking for a whole week hear me princess?” Barty groaned and then clamped his lips around her sucking the rest of her climax left that Regulus left for him to suck on.

Regulus lips then attached onto her boobs cleaning up the mess Barty made on her and moaned at it.

“Tastes so good princess!” Barty purred and then licked every last drop, as Regulus lips then attached onto to her nipples with a small nibble and then pulled his lips off on her.

Sophia did a small laugh, once the both of them pulled away from her and grinned. “That was good” Sophia said with a small laugh.

Barty and Regulus helped her put her clothes back on and then cuddled into the bed with her again. “Another round?” Barty cockily asked.

Sophia rolled her eyes and nudged him. “Next time” Sophia told him.

Barty let out a small whine, as Regulus then nuzzled his head into her face. “You were lovely love” Regulus said.

“So are you” Sophia said grabbing his hand to squeeze it.

“Not as much as you” Regulus told her softly.

Sophia stayed cuddled between the two of them, and not wanting them to leave in a hour, and just wished they could stay here with her.

Notes:

We need more Euphemia moments🥹in this book and lmao Kreacher I’m fucking dying at his parts while I was writing him lmao😂😂😂😂🤣🤣🤣and btw drama will be starting in February guys you already know what’s going to go down in February 😬😬😬uh oh…!

Chapter 47: Chapter 47

Notes:

A bonus I was honestly going to write straight into January haha, but I’ve decided I’ll write this bonus from reading some of y’all comments in wanting her to go to the boy’s house hehe! Well you will get it now:)

December 28 1975~
Sophia enjoyed Christmas with her mother and James, and she and her brother got so many presents three days ago. It kinda felt weird not having Sirius here for the holidays, he mainly was over at their place now. She wondered what he told Regulus and couldn’t stop thinking about it at all.

She was thankful James did not walk in 8 days ago when Regulus and Barty came over. She was so freaking thankful, because he would have a a crash out, if he sawed Barty and Regulus in her room. She scolded in many letters to Regulus and Barty after that the past 8 days, to not do that again.

Evan finally started letting her again yesterday, and finally returned from France after visiting his grandmother.

Sophia giggled at all the letters she was getting, and still no response from Mabel at all. She was super worried about her, and hope her best friend was alright.

Sophia went down to the kitchen to grab a pumpkin roll, as she then sawed James was down there snacking on one.

James then turned around with a small laugh at her. “Haha! I got one before you did!” James teased at her with a big grin on his face, as he shoved the pumpkin roll down his throat with a wicked smile at her.

Sophia rolled her eyes and went to grab one, and push her brother. “Idiot you can have one” Sophia joked at him, and then smirked at him and grabbed another one.

James did a small whine at her and pouted. “Great you’re going to eat all of them again!” James pouted at her.

Sophia chuckled at him and shrugged her shoulders. “Maybe tell mum to buy two packs of them” Sophia said innocently to her brother.

James whine and stomped on his foot. “Mum said no! And she only gets them once a month!” James said.

Sophia laughed at her brother and then sigh. “You can have the rest for the first time, I just had to grab two” Sophia playfully told him.

James then crossed his arms at her. “I don’t believe you!” James said scolding a finger at her.

Sophia waved her hands in surrender at her brother and chuckled. “You can this time, I promise” Sophia said.

James put out his pinky finger and tilted his head at her. “Pinky promise?” James said.

Sophia did a small snort, but nodded at her brother and interlocked her pinky with him. “Pinky promise” Sophia told him.

James smiled and then grabbed the box of them into his hands. “Well I’ll be taking them to my room, you aren’t get any of them now after the promise!” James said with a small glare.

Sophia chuckled at him and then smirked. “I’ll just have all those fudges in the cabinet” Sophia said.

James smile then vanished, as Sophia nudged him in the arm. “I’m just playing” Sophia told him softly.

James did a slow breath and then looked at his sister. “I wish Sirius was here, I wonder why he went to his abusive parent’s house for the holidays…I mean I know he still goes back to them, but he should stay here instead of over there” James said quietly.

Sophia looked down, knowing why he went, but did a slow nod at her brother. “Yeah I wish Sirius was here right now too” Sophia told him quietly.

“House is quiet without his chaos” James said in a jokingly way.

“You’re definitely right about that” Sophia said pouring herself some water to carry to her bedroom.

“I just wished he could leave fully out that house…and come stay here even mum agrees he can” James said softly to her.

Sophia did a quiet nod at him, and wondered when Sirius will fully move in, and escape from both of his abusive parents. Sophia wondered if they abused Regulus as well, from what Sirius told her over and over, he was the respected son and favored one. Sophia wondered if Regulus went through it as well like Sirius did. All she hope was they could both makeup eventually and have their brother relationship back again. She knows he is talking to him right now, all because of her, but wanted them to be close again.

She wondered why Sirius hated him and why Regulus hated him, she needed to fix it some point.

“Me too, he will” Sophia told James.

James did a small gulp, as he then looked at the time on the wall. “I know it’s only 8:00, but I’m pretty tired I was tossing and turning all night, couldn’t sleep” James said with a slow sigh.

“If you need me, just wake me up little sister, but I need sleep for tonight” James told her gently.

“Alright, I will and enjoy the pumpkin rolls” Sophia chuckled with a small nod at her older brother.

“I will, and don’t you dare eat all my chocolate!” James scolded at her as he walked out the kitchen.

Sophia rolled her eyes at her brother and did a slow sigh at her idiotic brother.

Sophia carried her water to her bedroom, and then closed the door.

Sophia then lay on the bed and looked up at the ceiling for a while, until the familiar pop came into her room from last time.

Sophia eyes widened and it was Kreacher and Regulus again. This time he was alone.

“Arrived at the Blood-traitors house” Kreacher did with a small grump from his breath.

“You will end up liking her” Regulus corrected to the small house-elf calmly.

“Kreacher does not know what he thinks of Sophia Potter, master Regulus” Kreacher grumpily told Regulus back.

Sophia grabbed her wand from her table and locked her bedroom door with it and cast a silencing charm again. “Reggie!” Sophia scolded at him and stood up from her bed and looked at him with narrowing her eyes at him.

“I told you not to come back here!” Sophia told him sternly and pointed her finger at his chest.

Regulus did a small laugh, but then a small smirk appeared on his face. “I know that, but I have a better idea” Regulus said grinning at her.

Sophia eyes widened and then put her hands on her hips at him, knowing exactly what he was talking about now. “Absolutely not, your mother would throw a fit if I arrived at your house! Imagine what she would say if she caught me in your room! And don’t even start Sirius is there and-“ Sophia stopped herself in talking with a small cringe.

“Before that love, Sirius says he knows about all of us” Regulus told her politely, and then tilted his head at her. “You didn’t tell him anything right?” Regulus said with his eyes looking into her.

Sophia did a slow breath and shook her head at him. “No I didn’t, he came up to me and said he knows” Sophia told him quietly.

Regulus was silent for a minute, but then took a small sigh. “Well at least he said he will respect if I’m with you, he hasn’t told anyone else right?” Regulus asked her firmly.

Sophia slowly shook her head at him. “No” Sophia told him quietly.

Regulus then grabbed Sophia into his chest, as Sophia’s head went into his chest, as Regulus hummed happily at her. “Good, now back on topic yes I want you to come to my house for tonight” Regulus said and was about to wrap his arms around her back, and then Sophia shoved Regulus back with a small glare.

“And your mother walks in or your father?” Sophia told him. “Absolutely not!” Sophia cried at him.

“I agree with Sophia the blood traitor the wards in the house probably won’t allow her to come in” Kreacher grumbled under his breath.

“Oh they definitely did work when she walked in that place with Hermione and Ron back when she was Harrie!” Sophia thought to herself, but stayed silent.

“It will work, because she is a pure-blood” Regulus responded back to Kreacher, with a small scoff escaping from Kreacher.

“You and your obsession with the blood-traitor witch” Kreacher scoffed.

Regulus then looked back at Sophia.

Regulus then grabbed her hands interlocking them with his and sigh, and then leaned into her ear. “Did you know Evan and Barty are in my room right now?” He teased her and then planted a small kiss by her head and ear.

Sophia’s whole face turned red and giggled. “It still won’t be a good idea” Sophia told him with a small laugh.

“Please? We can’t we be without you” Regulus hummed and wrapped his arms around her and gave her a kiss again to her cheek gently.

Sophia then did a slow breath. “I’ve never snuck out” Sophia told him quietly.

Sophia felt a small sly smirk appearing on his lips onto her face, and hummed. “It’s not bad to be naughty every once in a while isn’t it, love?” Regulus told her with a smirk on her neck.

Sophia does not know why that turned her on so much, but she felt between her legs get wet once Regulus said that, and did a slow steady breath. What if her brother and mother noticed she was gone?

Sophia then realized her mother was asleep, and most likely James was asleep. She didn’t really want to get caught by his mother or father, especially since they don’t like her family at all, but she did want to be with Regulus, Barty, and Evan. Sophia did a steady breath, and Regulus’s hand squeezed her waist. “What do you think love?” Regulus asked her sweetly.

Sophia then closed her eyes with the shivers, and then nodded at him. “Alright, how long you want me there?” Sophia asked him quietly.

Regulus grip got tighter on her and let out a happy sound at her. “Till morning, I want you in my bed till morning, I have the biggest queen size bed we will all fit in it” Regulus said murmuring into her neck.

Sophia’s eyes widened at him once he said that, but did a short breath. “What? That’ll be too late!” Sophia cried to him.

Regulus huffed under his breath. “How about I take you back with Kreacher at 7:30, please?” Regulus begged her.

Sophia was about to tell him no and earlier, but nobody of course woke up at that time in her house, and decided to risk it. “Alright 7:30 and no later” Sophia told him.

“You are the best love” Regulus hummed to her.

Sophia then did a slow breath and pointed at Kreacher that let out a small scoff at her. “Will Kreacher keep this all-“ Sophia started to say.

Regulus let out a small chuckle. “Kreacher only likes me and listens to me, he doesn’t tell my parents anything” Regulus said with a small grin.

“I only listen to master Regulus” Kreacher said calmly.

Sophia sighed in relief and then nod at Regulus. “Alright well I’m down let’s just pray the wards allow me in” Sophia said with a small joke to Regulus.

“They will love, only purebloods can go in” Regulus hummed to her.

Regulus then looked down while still holding on her to the old house-elf. “Kreacher lead us to my room” Regulus ordered at his house-elf.

“Kreacher will obey Master Regulus” Kreacher said and then Sophia closed her eyes into Regulus’s arm as Kreacher then transported them into Regulus’s room.

Sophia finally opened her eyes once she reached into his room, and the first thing her eyes went on in his room was Barty and Evan were already there.

Barty and Evan grinned at her big, and then Sophia looked around Regulus’s room. Sophia knew her family had good fortune, but it was nowhere close to the Blacks, Malfoys, and Lestranges.

Regulus’s room was extremely clean and dark and his bed was black, basically everything was black in his room besides the walls were grey.

Regulus planted a small kiss on her eyebrow and rubbed her back in circles. “Like my room love?” Regulus asked her quietly.

Sophia did a small giggle at him, and nodded. “It suits you” Sophia told him truthfully.

Regulus snorted and plant another kiss on her forehead. “Brat” Regulus told her with a small tease.

Regulus then looked down at his house-elf.

“I won’t need you back in here Kreacher, till 7:30” Regulus ordered at his house-elf.

“Will do Master Regulus, the blood-traitor was able to come through the wards” Kreacher said grumpily to Regulus and then clicked his fingers into the air, vanishing.

“Your wards are that strong?” Sophia asked Regulus.

“Yeah my parents set in their house where nobody that’s not a pure-blood can come in, but you are one so it works” Regulus hummed at her.

Sophia rolled her eyes at him, and just wanted to kiss him.

Sophia couldn’t stop thinking how attractive all three of them looked right now. They were all in t-shirts and pants, and she could see all their body figures.

Sophia grabbed Regulus by his t-shirt and crashed her lips down on him quickly.

Regulus sigh in the kissing, and then wrapped his arms around her kissing her back deeply and dragging her to the bed as he continued to kiss her deeply.

Sophia felt then Evan get behind her, and started kissing her neck deeply. “I missed you Mon amour” Evan said quietly to her.

Regulus was about to flip her around to Evan, until all three of them froze immediately in the bed with large knocking on the door. “Regulus! I hear somebody in there!” His mother shirked loudly at him.

Regulus then grabbed Sophia by her tank top. “Get under the bed, now” Regulus ordered at her quietly.

Sophia right in time dived under his bed, as Sophia watched under the bed with Regulus’s mother coming into the room. “Regulus!” Walburga shirked, and then calmed down immediately just seeing the three boys in the room.

“I thought there was someone else in here, I heard a witch voice!” Walburga scoffed at her son.

Regulus then did a slow breath at his mother. “No mother it’s just the three of us” Regulus said.

Barty then spoke up, with Sophia clamping a hand over her mouth, with Barty mimicking in what she said. “I was just mimicking a witch, see!” Barty said.

Sophia tried to hold herself from laughing, but deep down her heart was racing, and knew this was going to be risky, and Walburga could have caught her.

Walburga let out a small laugh at the boys. “I’m guessing it’s some mudblood or half-blood!” Walburga roared with happiness in her voice.

Regulus did a small cough, and then nodded. “Yes mother we were just making fun of some mudblood at school” Regulus told her calmly.

Walburga let out a small disgusted sound. “Well absolutely disgusting, hopefully the Dark Lord changes this whole ministry and gets rid of those disgusting blood creatures, even though I don’t like him being a half-blood himself but he will change all of this!” Walburga said grossed out.

“Yes mam” All three of them said, as Sophia clenched her fists and immediately started not liking Regulus’s mother at all from what she was saying. Honestly if she wasn’t Regulus’s mother she would send a hex her way, same time she wanted to with all the abuse she gave to Sirius.

“Anyway my darling, I’m sorry I thought I heard something, you three can go back to making fun of whatever mudblood, you were talking about! I’m going go deal with my…” Walburga said with a small cringe to them. “Son” Walburga added at the end.

Sophia’s heart started racing, and wanted to save Sirius in this moment, after hearing what Walburga said.

Walburga then shut the door behind and slowly Sophia came out the bed, and then pulled her wand out to lock his door and put a silencing charm, that she forgot to do when she first got here.

Barty grabbed her onto the bed again and crashed his lips down on her quickly, but Sophia stopped it again. “What the hell Reggie is she going to do to Sirius?” Sophia demanded at him.

“Love…” Regulus started to tell her calmly.

“You just let him go through it?” Sophia asked him sternly sitting up on the bed, as Regulus looked down ashamed.

“Regulus!” Sophia told him wanting him to respond.

Regulus then let out a small quiet voice. “I’m afraid, I’m not brave like him” Regulus said hoarsely to her.

“Do they hurt you as well?” Sophia demanded at him.

Regulus didn’t respond for a minute, but gave a small nod. “Not physically, but verbally sometimes, but you are right Sirius gets it the worst” Regulus quietly said.

Sophia then felt bad for Regulus immediately, and for going off on him, and badly wanted to save Sirius right now in the house, but unfortunately wouldn’t be able to expose herself.

“Is she hurting him right now?” Sophia asked him.

“No, just telling him he needs join the family again and to stop hanging with muggleborns and blood-traitors, that’s all the talk that’s been going on here with him” Regulus quietly told her.

Sophia shuddered, and then before she could ask more, Regulus did a small sigh. “Can we not talk about this, right now love, I just want you” Regulus told her with his blue eyes on her.

“Regulus…but Sirius is…” Sophia started to tell him.

“I get my brother is friends with you, but I will not allow you to go out there, do you know what my parents will do if they see you? Not only that but one of my insane cousin is here right now, I will not allow you near them” Regulus told her coldly.

Sophia shuddered remembering exactly what cousin he was talking about. Bellatrix Lestrange was in this house right now and definitely did not want to be near the crazy bitch. “Please just stay in here with us, and I promise he will be fine, I just cannot allow my parents to see you and especially my deranged cousin” Regulus said quietly to her but sternly.

Sophia hesitated, but gave Regulus a small nod at him. “Alright, I’ll stay in here with the three of you” Sophia told Regulus quietly.

“Good” Regulus told her.

Sophia was silent for a minute, as Barty then grabbed her face and looked into her eyes. “Can we get back to what we are doing?” Barty asked her softly.

Sophia wasn’t sure if she was in the mood anymore, but decided to see if she could get her mind off Regulus’s evil mother and the fact Bellatrix Lestrange was in this house right now.

Sophia let out a heavy sigh, and pressed her lips down on Barty’s. Barty did a quiet moan, and then shoved his tongue into her mouth, and grasped her long hair and pushed her more down on the bed and started kissing her deeply with possessive kisses.

Sophia whimpered and felt Barty’s already hard member pressed down on her stomach, and she then felt Evan pulling down her shorts with her knickers.

Before she could respond, she then felt Evan’s hot mouth pressed down on her heat core, making her moan in the kissing with Barty. “Oh Evan!” Sophia pleaded at him feeling his tongue lapping around her clit back and forth.

“Oi keep moaning for me Mon amour, I want to taste all of you on my lips” Evan groaned onto her clit and kissed it deeply as he could.

Barty then took off his shirt once he stopped kissing her, as Sophia’s eyes widened at his bare abs and grinned at him big. “So hot” Sophia told him with a grin.

Barty then pressed down onto her lips and kissed her quickly. “Just for you, and Evan let me join as well” Barty pleaded at him.

Evan moaned and lapped his tongue inside her core and spread her thighs more, started thrusting his tongue inside her. “Clit is all yours” Evan hummed at him.

Barty purred and then went by Sophia’s side and started licking her clit back and forth, as she couldn’t handle all the pleasure she was getting in her body.

Regulus then pulled his trousers down, as his cock sprung out and then put it on Sophia’s mouth with a small grin. “Make me cum” Regulus told her as he grabbed his bed board and halfway was on top of her almost.

Sophia obeyed Regulus immediately, and Regulus grabbed onto her hair, with her mouth opening, and Regulus then shoved his thick member into her mouth gently.

Sophia couldn’t handle still all the amazing feelings that was going through her body right now, as she licked her tongue around Regulus’s thick length with a small moan.

“Reggie you weren’t lying, she tastes amazing, if only I wasn’t in France I’m so jealous with you and Barty trying it first” Evan said groaning as he thrusted his tongue back and forth inside her hole.

Regulus chuckled deeply. “Yes she does, and love faster, wants that hot tight mouth to suck me faster” Regulus ordered at her gently.

Sophia obeyed him immediately, and then felt Regulus grab more on her hair, and finally started thrusting into her mouth with a small moan. “Yes! Yes! My queen ah!” Regulus groaned and continued to thrust in her mouth, as Sophia choked on a whine with how fast he started going inside her mouth.

Sophia was surprised with how rough Regulus was being, but she guessed he really loved his cock getting sucked! She didn’t care though, and wanted him to cum already, since she was about to release on Evan and Barty.

“Say our names” Barty demanded at her as his tongue flicked on her clit teasingly and nibbled on the sensitive bud.

Sophia then felt her release finally come as she cried on Evan’s mouth. “Regulus! Evan! Barty!” Sophia pleaded at them.

Sophia legs clamped around Barty and Evan, as Regulus then started picking up his pace as his cock started getting rock hard. “Take all of it love, swallow all of it” Regulus told her quietly.

Sophia then felt Regulus let out a moan, and then spilled himself down her throat, and panted.

Regulus then pulled out his length out her mouth and gave her a small kiss to her forehead. “I wonder who you are going to let out of all of us take you first” Regulus hummed, and then pulled Sophia into his arms after pulled his boxers up but took off his trousers.

Evan then pulled her knickers up, but left her shorts on the end of the bed and then did a small huff. “She’ll be taking me first” Evan said with a small glare at Regulus.

“I think me, after-all I was always nice to her” Regulus hummed and gave a small scoff as he pulled Sophia more into his arms on the bed and pulled the blankets on top of them.

Sophia’s face fell into his chest, as she felt Evan then got behind Sophia and wrapped his arms around her body.

“It’ll be me!” Barty cried with a small huff and then land by Evan as he wrapped his arms around his back tightly.

Sophia’s whole face was bright red with what they were talking about, and arguing over who was going to take her the first time, when the time came. She’s never seen them argue over her before like this, and they continued to bicker.

“Hey that’s enough, all I can say is you can take me on me on my birthday during the summer!” Sophia whined to all three of the boys that were bickering.

The fighting immediately died down, as Evan then brushed her hair aside and planted a small kiss to her collarbone as he rubbed circles in her back. “Are you sure? We don’t want to pressure you Belle” Evan told her quietly.

Sophia did a steady breath, and nodded at Evan. “I’m sure” Sophia told him.

“Alright, we will be gentle with you” Regulus told her quietly as he rubbed his ring finger on her cheek and hummed.

Sophia’s face turned red and nodded at them. “I’m still taking it first!” Barty snapped furiously again.

“Not again!” Sophia moaned to herself with the bickering over her.

Notes:

I love Kreacher lmao!😂🩷and fuck Walburga tbh and this will be last heated smut for a few chapters:) once again cannot wait till fifth year 🤭🤭

Chapter 48: Chapter 48

Notes:

*warning pretty bad depression*

January 1976~
Finally Sophia arrived back to Hogwarts with the holidays ending and was back to Hogwarts. A week passed since she’s been back in Hogwarts, and she sawed Mucliber and Avery were back in Hogwarts. So far they didn’t glance her way at all anymore, and seem to be avoiding her for some reason. Either way she was thankful they were leaving her alone completely and she was elated they were.

Sophia noticed Mabel was avoiding her and Pandora a whole lot. She didn’t sit with them the train back to Hogwarts at all, and anytime they tried to talk to her in their dormitory she would run away immediately. She wouldn’t talk to them at all. Sophia was extremely worried about her friend Mabel. Mabel looked extremely sick, pale, and she started wearing her long black hair down. Sophia wondered if this was about her soul-mate mark.

Sophia was sitting with Pandora at the table, and Pandora did a small sad sigh. “I hate to say this, but I’m worried about Mabel” Pandora said quietly to her.

Sophia did a nervous breath and nodded at her friend. “I’m worried about her too” Sophia told her quietly.

Pandora then closed her book on the table and did a slow sigh. “No matter how much I try to talk to her, she runs away, and she’s sitting alone in our classes now…I don’t know what’s going on, we need to try to talk to her, I don’t even think she’s eating either or sleeping” Pandora told her softly.

Sophia nodded at Pandora. “I know, I’m worried about her too, I don’t know what’s going on, she’s never acted like this before” Sophia told her softly.

“Exactly! She’s shy and all that, but she’s never been down like this, I just wished she would tell us, what’s going on” Pandora said with a small sigh at her.

Sophia then started thinking hard, and felt like Mabel was spending her whole time in the library now and hiding herself.

Sophia decided maybe she and Pandora right now should go try to talk to Mabel and see if she was okay. She needed to know her best friend was okay, and didn’t want her to be alone. “Want to go check the library with me and see if she’s there, we need to talk to her in whatever is bothering her” Sophia told her quietly.

Pandora then quickly stood up grabbing her things and nodded at her. “Yes, let’s go” Pandora told her bluntly.

Sophia nod at Pandora, and grabbed her things as well from the Great-Hall, as both of them left the Great Hall together.

“I really hope she’s okay, and nothing bad happened to her” Pandora said softly to her.

“I agree” Sophia said to her.

Both of them walked down the hallways to where the library would be at and quietly walked into it.

Sophia and Pandora then walked around the library for awhile trying to see if their best friend Mabel was in there. “Where is she?” Pandora moaned to herself.

“Let’s try the back” Sophia told her softly.

Pandora and Sophia walked into the back of the library, and looked for a minute, and then in the corner of Sophia’s eye in a secluded area where the library was, she sawed Mabel sitting there on the cushion.

Mabel looked extremely skinny, pale. She looked like she wasn’t getting any sleep, or eating at all. She looked awful….Mabel was curled up on cushion looking out the window with the snow falling on the ground. Mabel didn’t look once their way, with their footsteps coming over to her.

“Mabel!” Pandora cried to her, and once Pandora said that, Mabel’s tired brown eyes then turned to look at her and Mabel quickly went silent, and then without touching her stuff on the table, she quickly tried to speed away from the both of them.

“No! Stop it Mabel!” Sophia said and quickly snatched a hold of her small best friend arm from running away.

Pandora then wrapped her arms around her, with Sophia still holding on her wrist embracing her tightly. “Mabel please don’t ignore us, we miss you” Pandora said sadly to her.

The second Pandora said that, a small sob escaped from Mabel’s throat. Pandora froze, and so did Sophia as Mabel broke down crying into Pandora’s arms.

Pandora did heavy breathing, and wrapped her arms tighter around Mabel, as Sophia let go of Mabel wrist gently, and then went behind her to give her best friend a hug.

It broke Sophia’s heart with how broken Mabel heart sounded, and she just wanted to hug Mabel tightly and not let go of her. “Mabel please what’s wrong?” Sophia pleaded at her.

Mabel shook her head in Pandora’s chest, as Pandora started singing a small lullaby to her. “Sh it’s okay we are here” Pandora told her.

Mabel lightly sobbed, and then nod into Pandora’s chest for a moment more as she cried into her uniform.

“It’s going to be okay, what’s going on?” Sophia softly asked her trying to calm down her best friend.

Mabel finally took her head off her chest, without speaking still, and let many tears fall out her brown eyes.

Sophia and Pandora glanced at each other for a moment, and waited for Mabel to say something.

But Mabel didn’t say nothing, and then she grabbed her sleeve roughly and yanked her brown sleeve up and sobbed showing her soul-mate mark to the both of them.

Pandora grabbed her wrist first, and her eyes widened big out her sockets. Sophia gulped, and by Pandora’s face this meant something really bad…something terribly bad.

“Oh no…” Pandora said sadly with a plea in her voice.

“I know right! And I’m a half-blood!” Mabel whimpered and her lips were quivering.

Sophia couldn’t deal with the silence anymore, and was desperate to know what was going on. Sophia quickly grabbed Mabel’s wrist, and felt like she was about to faint at the black words on her wrist.

Rabastan Lestrange.

Sophia couldn’t believe she was soul-mates with Rabastan Lestrange. She totally forgot about that death-eater that is at their school right now. Same grade as Blake was in. He was two grades above, and he was always hanging out with Mucliber and Avery, sometimes he would be hanging with Snape as well.

She got the shivers just remembering that’s the younger brother of Rodolphus Lestrange and the husband of Bellatrix Lestrange. Sophia felt chills spreading in her body, and felt like she was going to be sick. The fact Mabel that’s a half-blood that’s soul-mates with Rabastan Lestrange…

“I’m here” Pandora said and hugged Mabel again tightly into her arms, but Mabel just shook her head frantically as her head was pressed into her chest crying to her.

“I’m so upset, and there a pure-blood family and their entire family is into you-know-who’s beliefs! I would never get accepted by him! I’m a half-blood they absolutely hate half-bloods in their family!” Mabel whimpered crying.

Sophia then started rubbing circles in her back, and knew she was going to have to protect Mabel from Rabastan Lestrange. Unfortunately since Rabastan was 16-17 now he already definitely knew Mabel was his soul-mate mark for the past two years almost already.

Sophia felt disgust in her body, and couldn’t believe her best friend was soul-mates with a cruel death-eater. He didn’t deserve her best friend.

“You don’t have to be with him, no matter what your mark says, Mabel? He does not deserve you” Sophia told her bluntly and Mabel let out a soft sob and stopped the hug from Pandora and wiped her eyes at her and shook her head at her.

“Unfortunately I won’t be able to back out of it, the second it hit my arm on my birthday….my mother brought out engagement papers…” Mabel whimpered and her body was shaking.

Mabel then sigh. “My mum tried to tell him no, but they threatened us and said I have to get married to him once I turn 17…I won’t be able to do anything, I will not allow my father who’s a muggle-born to get hurt they threatened to hurt him if I didn’t agree…so I agreed to the terms, and decided I’ll be with him, my parents were so mad I agreed but there all I have” Mabel said with a small whimper.

Sophia heart sank, and couldn’t believe they threatened her family in hurting them, if she didn’t agree. What sick people. She couldn’t believe how cruel and sick all of Voldemort’s followers were. She can’t wait till her 6th year to start destroying all of Voldemort’s pieces. She was going to kill that sick man.

“Those sick bastards! I’m going go fuck up Lestrange!” Pandora roared loudly, but Mabel cried and grab Pandora’s arm.

“Please it’s not worth it, please I’ve already made the choice the contact is already made and the vows…I’m sadly going to be his fiancé until I turn 17 in 6th year and be married off to him” Mabel said softly to her.

Pandora shook her head at her. “I won’t let you…” Pandora said and pleaded at her.

Mabel stood up and gave a small kiss to Pandora’s cheek. Sophia noticed Pandora’s whole face turned red when she did it, and Mabel then did a small head shake at her best friend. “I’m going to be alright…I’m going to be fine…I just need you back, I’m sorry for avoiding the both of you, I just couldn’t talk to anyone about this” Mabel said softly to the both of them with her puffy red eyes that continued to spill tears.

Sophia then gave her a small sigh. “I don’t blame you, I’m sorry Mabel, please don’t do it though” Sophia said to her with a depressed face on.

Mabel did a small weak laugh. “Anything to protect both my parents, I’m not allowing them to get harmed by the Lestrange’s” Mabel said softly to her.

Pandora then hugged her tightly again, as Sophia took a steady breath at Mabel. “Has Rabastan tried to talk to you?” Sophia asked her softly.

Mabel cringed and hesitated in responding, but shook her head at her. “Not, since he and his father came to my house about me getting married to him, haven’t spoken to him since December” Mabel said softly to her.

“Good, he doesn’t deserve a pretty witch like you, you are above that entire Lestrange family I don’t care how rich they are and how old their family is, he doesn’t you at all, he can shove his dick up his ass!” Pandora hissed under her breath.

Mabel did a small laugh at her and gigged. “Thanks Pandora that made me laugh” Mabel told her with a small laugh.

“She not wrong, though” Sophia said with a small laugh.

She absolutely hated all the Lestranges as well. She wished they could all just perish from the earth, especially Bellatrix Lestrange.

Mabel then did a slow breath. “I met his brother and his wife as well…they scare me I will admit they both were the ones that threatened to hurt my family if I didn’t take Rabastan’s hand in marriage” Mabel said softly.

Sophia immediately then knows who she was talking about, and while she was on the Horcrux run if she runs into Bellatrix and Rodolphus she was going to absolutely destroy them. How dare they threaten her best friend.

Sophia then hugged Mabel from her back. “Don’t listen to them at all, alright?” Sophia said softly to her.

“I’ll try not, I’m just scared and I don’t want to do this, but I’m doing this to protect my family” Mabel said quietly. “And what if I do end up liking Rabastan, from what I’ve sawed he didn’t threaten me or anything so far” Mabel said softly quietly.

Sophia hated how sweet and forgiving Mabel was, and she hated the part she was clueless. Rabastan was not a good person, she remembered from the ministry of magic how ruthless he was.

Sophia couldn’t stop herself from speaking. “Don’t give in, you never know Mabel keep your head up, alright? You still deserve better than being stuck with him” Sophia told her fast.

Mabel was quiet for a minute, but nodded. “Alright” Mabel said quietly.

“She’s right, you can’t trust anyone on who-must-not-be-named side” Pandora demanded at her.

“I know, I’ll trust you guys, I didn’t want to do this, but i had to” Mabel said.

“And we will protect you as much as we can” Sophia told her quietly.

“Yes we will we won’t let anything happen to you, not as long as we are here” Pandora said.

“I know I’m so thankful I have the both of you” Mabel said softly to them.

Pandora then squeezed Mabel’s hand tightly after they all finally stopped hugging her. “Can we please get you something to eat, you need to eat and rest, you can even sleep in my bed” Pandora said softly to her.

Mabel’s cheeks turned bright pink and nodded at her. “Alright, I’m pretty hungry” Mabel said with a small laugh to her.

“Well let’s go” Sophia said.

Sophia couldn’t stop worrying about Mabel now….

Notes:

Just to warn you guys can’t spoil, but drama will be starting in the next chapter with February! I’ve hinted February a few chapters ago in the story! And it’s all I can say, but I wish you guys luck in the next one 🙏and also poor Mabel😕

Chapter 49: Chapter 49

Summary:

Angst! And drama starts here! Super long chapter! And someone we absolutely hate is back in this chapter! Barf 🤮 Finally it's February tho

February 1976~
Sophia noticed Evan was gone for an entire week, and Sophia wondered where he even was at. She remembered it was his birthday 7 days ago, and got two books for him as a gift. She came friends with him, by giving him muggle books, and he ended up enjoying all of them, so she was going to give him The Outsiders, and Carrie that were still his favorite that he read from her to keep and have.

Sophia wondered why he wasn't at Hogwarts at all, and  then sawed Barty and Regulus disappeared as well like they vanished.

Sophia couldn't stop thinking about her men, and heart was racing with where the hell they three of them went. They weren't lettering her at all, and Sophia started wondering now what was Evan's soulmate mark. Nothing was adding up, and why was Regulus and Barty disappear as well.

Sophia felt upset, the fact they weren't responding to her, and she felt awful.

Sophia was hanging with, Pandora and Mabel at the Dark late, giggling with each other.

Sophia noticed Mabel was a little better, but she was still down from the whole Rabastan situation.

Sophia noticed Pandora and Mabel getting closer than normal....she knows they were always more close than she was with them, but it was showing more. It was like they liked each other? Sophia even noticed Mabel started talking to her boyfriend Xeno as well, and started laughing with the both of them. Did Mabel like the both of them?

She didn't know at all.

"Yes you did it" Mabel squealed at Pandora that finally threw the rock in the lake water as it skipped on the water.

Pandora chuckled at her, and Sophia stayed sitting on the rock, she wasn't really talking right now, since she couldn't stop thinking where her partners were. This wasn't usual for her.

Sophia tried to read into her book, but she was too distracted on where Evan, Regulus, and Barty were at.

Pandora and Mabel then walked up to her and looked down at her. "Are you alright?" Mabel asked her quietly.

Sophia put down her book, and gave a small nod. "I'm alright" Sophia said softly, but she really wasn't.

They both looked at each other for a moment, and she already knew they didn't believe her.

Pandora was about to open her mouth, until a strong accent voice came across from them. "Mabel" The smooth voice said.

All three of them turned, as there was Lestrange, Mucliber, and Avery walking up to the three of them.

Sophia stood up quickly by Mabel and glared at Mucliber and Avery the most, and especially Rabastan as well.

Pandora squeezed Mabel's hand lightly, and Sophia sawed Mabel looked pale now on her face, as she gave a quiet nod to Lestrange. "Rabastan" Mabel said softly to him.

Rabastan then did a small sneer at seeing Pandora holding on her hand, but kept his composure. "I would like to speak to you" Rabastan told her calmly, and put his hands behind his back.

Mabel lip quivered at him, and Sophia then narrowed her eyes at him and stood in front of Mabel. "She doesn't have to talk to you, you don't own him anything Mabel" Sophia told her gently and hissed at him.

Rabastan let out a dark rumble from himself and then cocked his head at her. "She is my fiancé, and you should mind your business Potter" Lestrange cooed at her.

Mabel then surprisingly pushed Sophia aside and let go of Pandora's hand. "Alright I'll talk to you" Mabel said with a quiet voice to the Lestrange.

Rabastan then gave a big grin on his face and clapped his hands. "Wonderful! This is what I want to see" Rabastan chuckled and put his arm out for her to grab on.

Pandora then squeezed her fists tightly. "She is not some property to own!" Pandora snapped at him.

"Pandora it's alright" Mabel said with a weak smile to her and then attached her arm to Rabastan's, and Pandora whole face was turning red in anger at him.

Rabastan then cocked his head at her. "I don't recall ever saying I own her?" Rabastan told her sarcastically.

Sophia then took a slow breath. "Fine talk to her, but not with Mucliber or Avery around" Sophia glared at Rabastan.

"Oh shut the fuck up, Potter" Avery angrily told her.

"Fuck you" Sophia snapped back at him.

"You wished you could" Mucliber spat at her.

Sophia shuddered and remembering what went down a few months ago, when Mucliber touched her....she was thankful they didn't remember, but she didn't forget.

Sophia thought Rabastan was going to reject it, but he gave her a slow nod. "Alright, I'll talk to her without them, Mucliber and Avery I'll meet you back in the dorms after I'm done talking to my fiancé" Rabastan ordered at both of his friends.

"You better not do anything stupid" Pandora snapped at him.

Rabastan chuckled and smiled at her. Sophia knew it was fake immediately though. "Why would I harm her?" Rabastan said.

Sophia noticed Mabel shuddered in her arms, and then glared back at Rabastan. "If you do lay any harms on her, I will destroy you, mark my entire words Lestrange" Sophia said with a meaning full threat to the Lestrange.

Sophia noticed him sneer at her, but then he nodded at her. "Alright, she'll be back to y'all after I'm done talking to her" Lestrange told her politely.

Sophia and Pandora stood there frozen, as Mucliber and Avery were walking away together, and then Mabel gave a small pout at them. "Just go guys! I'm fine!" Mabel pleaded at the both of them.

Sophia noticed Pandora wouldn't budge at all, so Sophia took a silent breath and grabbed Pandora's hand. "Come on..." Sophia whispered to as they started heading back to the Castle.

Once they were away, Pandora shook her head. "I don't trust him at all he seems sketchy" Pandora hissed angrily.

Sophia took a quiet breath and nodded at her. "I agree" Sophia told her quietly.

"I can't believe he is actually her soul-mate he's disgusting" Pandora growled.

Sophia shivered and agreed with her completely. She wanted to stay behind and see what they talked about and didn't trust Lestrange at all with her alone, but he promised he wouldn't harm her and Mabel shouted at them to go, and she didn't want anything to happen to her, knowing how crazy the Lestrange's were, if you didn't listen to them.

Once Sophia arrived into the castle, her professor Flitwick and Minerva started running to her quickly in short breaths. "Sophia your mother is here in the office with headmaster, James is already up there" Minerva said quickly.

Sophia heart started racing fast. Her mother never showed up to Hogwarts at all, unless it was an emergency, and this was the first time she's ever shown up. It must be something bad, and before Sophia could stop herself. "Why?" Sophia questioned her.

Minerva did a heavy sigh at her and shook her head. "I don't know dear, I wasn't in there, Dumbledore alerted me to go grab you" Minerva said softly to her.

Sophia then gave Pandora a tight hug, and then whispered into her ear. "You know what please go make sure Mabel is okay" Sophia whispered super low to her.

"Okay"Pandora said and hugged her tightly goodbye as she walked away.

Sophia's heart was racing quickly, and followed Minerva quickly with Flitwick to the headmaster office where her mother and James was at.

Minerva then whispered the password to open Dumbledore's office and the door then opened big.

Minerva then gave a small weak smile to her. "Good luck" Minerva told her quietly.

Sophia's heart started racing at that, even though Minerva said she doesn't know why her mother is here.

Sophia nodded at Minerva as her Ravenclaw professor nodded at her softly.

Sophia stepped into on the stairs, as the door shut behind her quickly and she trailed up the stairs and then sawed her mother and James at there talking.

"This is awful! I can't believe this happened!" Euphemia said panicking, then once Sophia stood there she sawed her mother eyes then went on her.

Euphemia then ran to her and gave her a big hug. "My baby, we are going home, now I'm taking you out of Hogwarts same for James" Euphemia told her.

Sophia started panicking and wondering what was going on and then hugged her mother back. "Mum please what's going on" Sophia told her quietly and a bit scared.

James gave her a worried face as well, but Euphemia ignored the question. "I'm sorry Dumbledore about this" Euphemia murmured to the headmaster and took Sophia out the headmaster office as Sophia was scared and wondering what was going on.

"Mum stop! Please I don't want to leave Hogwarts what's going on please?" Sophia pleaded, as her mother held her hand panicking and not responding to her at all, as she took her out the Hogwarts building.

Euphemia continued to ignore her, as James was extremely quiet as well, and not speaking at all.

Sophia kept pleading with her mother, and then once they arrived back at the Potter Manor.

Euphemia then locked the door several times with her wand, and how her mother was frightening her a bit, and she's never seen her mother act like this at all.

"Mum stop it!" Sophia pleaded at her mother.

Sophia then sawed her mother quickly pacing around the kitchen.

Sophia stepped into the kitchen with her quiet brother and then sawed many letters on the table.

Sophia was about to grab the letters, until Euphemia then pointed her wand at the letters. "Evanesco!" Euphemia cried.

Sophia's eyes widened as the papers vanished into the air.

Sophia heart was racing so fast at her mother's actions. "Mum! James what the HELL is going on?" Sophia sweared loudly. She knew her mother would scold her later for cussing, but they were both stressing her out.

Euphemia then sat down at the table and put her elbows on the table as she rubbed her hands onto her face back and forth, and shivered. "Your soul mate will be Evan Rosier, Barty Crouch, and Regulus Black" Euphemia said quietly.

Sophia mouth fell big, and she almost lost her balence onto the ground, but James caught her quickly. Now she was part of the 7 with 3 soul-mates on her arm.

James then helped her into a chair, as a small cry escaped from Euphemia's throat. "How I found out is why I burned these letters, but the Rosier's are demanding a betrothal right now with you already being on his wrist and are demanding a marriage once you turn 17 exactly with their son” Euphemia said quietly to her.

Sophia couldn’t believe the entire time the three of them were actually her soul-mates…did they know she was going to be in the future their soul-mate? Is that why they were always sending her gifts? Nothing was adding up now, and Sophia was just lost.

Sophia knowing how the Rosier’s are then did a slow breath. “Mum you can’t ignore them!” Sophia told her quietly.

Euphemia shook her head at her daughter. “I will not be allowing them to send nonsense like this! Demanding my daughter to get married at 17! And they support you-know-who beliefs!” Euphemia cried loudly.

Sophia then decided to break the silence. “I’m dating the three of them right now mum!” Sophia said breaking the silence.

Both of them were quiet, as Euphemia then looked at James worriedly. “I knew about it…” James said softly to his mother.

“You knew about it, and didn’t tell me at all?!” Euphemia yelled at her son a bit, who gave a nervous face.

“I told her to break it off mum, I didn’t know she was still talking to them” James said softly.

Sophia then decided to drop this, and then cleared her throat. “Are they threatening you?” Sophia asked her mother.

Euphemia let out a small chuckle and stood up from the table. “Like I’m scared of them? Yes they said if I don’t agree with it they’ll be bringing their Great Dark Lord involved, because it’s rare for someone to have three marks on them!” Euphemia chuckled.

Sophia then shivered immediately, at hearing Euphemia’s words immediately. This was bad then. She knew her mother was extremely brave, and would go against Voldemort as much as she could, but if the Rosier’s told their Dark Lord about her mother rejecting the marriage, god knows what he would do.

Sophia felt relief with having their three names on her wrist, but was scared the most what would happen if she declined the marriage. She hated how she was going to have no choice to marry the three of them once she’s 17, but if it’s to keep her family safe, she would do it. Just what Mabel is doing to keep her family safe, she’s going to do the same thing.

She is going to need to tell Dumbledore about this as soon as she could.

“Mum I hate to say this, I love the three of them, please just agree to Evan’s father…before Voldemort gets involved” Sophia said quietly.

“Sis don’t say his name or nonsense like that! We will not be marring you off to some people who support his beliefs!” James said slamming his hand on the table.

Before Euphemia could speak again, Sophia then stood up on the table with her anger and slammed her fists on the table in anger at everything. “I don’t care I’ll say his name whatever I feel like it because that’s who he is! Marry me off I’m not having the both of you die, because of this!” Sophia angrily said loudly.

The whole table went silent, and James started crying as he put his hands to his face. Euphemia walked over to Sophia and hugged her tightly. “Do the three of them treat you right?” Euphemia whispered quietly to her.

“Yes” Sophia told her mother.

Euphemia hummed and then hugged her tight against her. “My baby, I don’t want to do this” Euphemia said weakly to her.

“I know, but I love them, and if it’s to keep you and James safe I’ll do it, we can’t have the Dark Lord getting involved” Sophia said cringing at the title. He deserved to die. DIE.

James then walked up to them and joined the hug as they all cried in silence on the ground in the kitchen. Euphemia then sobbed as she then sigh. “Are you sure you want to me to letter the Rosier’s back that we agree?” Euphemia whispered to her daughter.

“Because once you do in the wizarding world once you are betrothed, even before marriage you can’t break out of it because of the vows” James said.

Sophia immediately didn’t know that! She cried harder now, realizing her best friend Mabel wouldn’t then be able to get out of it either. She hated this situation so much. She wondered who created the law….

Sophia then shut her eyes for a moment. “I’ll do it mum” Sophia said softly to her.

Euphemia then nuzzled her hair. “Alright, I’ll be lettering back to the Rosier’s family and the three of you will all be betrothed” Euphemia told her quietly.

“Thank you mum” Sophia told her mother.

Euphemia then sighed deeply at her. “I wished you told me you were talking three of them” Euphemia told her quietly.

Sophia nodded and sigh. “I wanted to, I just didn’t want you to judge” Sophia said softly.

“I’ll never judge the kids, it’s just their parents, I believe they are absolute sweethearts to you, it’s just their parents” Euphemia said softly to her daughter.

James then cleared his throat at his mother. “I’ll be the judge of that” James said with sternness.

“Oh I know you will be” Euphemia chuckled at her son.

They continued to hug, as Sophia definitely wasn’t going to be able to sleep tonight, after finding out that the three of them were her soul-mates, after Evan’s appearing on himself.

Notes:

Oh btw Voldemort appears the next chapter we'll not the next one but the one after it! Yikes! He will be a lot in this story unfortunately, and all I can say is he's absolutely disgusting as well🤢🤮 Voldy moldy🤮🤮 and oh finally SOPHIA KNOWS WHO HER SOUL-MATES ARE HAHA!

Chapter 50: Chapter 50

Notes:

Just to let you guys know the book will get darker, I’ll see if I can add the tags, it won’t be like those tags of course you see people write where it’s way to dark nowhere near that haha or where it’ll keep you awakeee, but it will and I’ll be adding the trigger warnings and to skip! Won’t be extremely dark, but it will be there

February 1976~(next day)
Euphemia ended up sending her brother back to Hogwarts after Sophia decided to make her choice. Sophia hardly got any sleep the night before she was worrying about everything that was going to go down now. Euphemia especially didn’t sleep good and from her room, Sophia heard her crying a lot. Sophia didn’t blame her mother, and as much as she loved the three of them she didn’t want to be in an arranged marriage either. She was upset as well, and cried all night.
Euphemia was about to send her back to Hogwarts as well with her brother today after she sent him back, until a letter arrived in the Potter house-hold manor.

“Sophia come down!” Euphemia’s loud voice said from the living room.

Sophia race down the stairs to her mother where she was holding a letter. “Yes mum?” Sophia asked her.

Euphemia did a heavy breath and put the letter down. “The Rosier’s want us to come over today right now about the betrothal that’s going to take place” Euphemia told her softly.

Sophia shuddered and wasn’t excited to meet Evan’s parents especially knowing that his father was abusive.

Euphemia then went up to her and took a quiet breath. “You sure you want to do this, my daughter?” Euphemia said weakly to her.

“Yes” Sophia said fast to her.

Euphemia then did a slow sigh at her and gave her a quick nod. “Go get ready, and then we will head to their manor, I can’t say I’m happy to meet them, but at least I want to know the boys that love my daughter” Euphemia told her quietly.

Sophia felt her warm heart, with how Euphemia was going to accept Regulus, Barty, and Evan neither-less. James said he would accept them finally as well, but he was determined to get to know them first, but still has his downs about them unfortunately.

“Okay, and you will like them” Sophia told her mother quietly.

“I know I will, you deserve to be happy, even though I don’t agree with them demanding a marriage at 17!” Euphemia groaned.

Sophia was definitely on her mother side for this, Sophia let out a small quiet huff, and walked up the stairs to get ready to go to the Rosier’s manor, but she stopped on the stairs before getting up there. “Is Regulus, and Barty there right now too?” Sophia asked her mother.

Euphemia nodded. “Yes they all are, waiting on us” Euphemia said softly.

Sophia felt elated at least they were all three there, and decided to get ready quickly. Sophia was extremely nervous now.

Sophia wasn’t sure what to wear, but put her robes on, and then finally met her mother in the kitchen. Euphemia put her arm out for her to grab on. “Are you ready my daughter?” Euphemia asked her as she ready nice as well.

“Yes” Sophia told her.

“Alright we are going to use apparition, it’s going to be uncomfortable, but hold on me my daughter” Euphemia told her quietly.

Sophia interlocked her arm with her mother’s as she closed her eyes, and then they landed in an extremely fancy manor.

Sophia almost wanted to vomit with the apparition and wasn’t use to it at all, but she kept her composure as much as she could since she was in the Rosier’s house.

Sophia looked around in the house for a minute, seeing so much gold in the house. It almost reminded her of the Malfoy Manor.

“So you decided to come” A cold voice said.

Sophia and her mother quickly looked and sawed at the table where everyone was sitting at. Sophia noticed there was Regulus who looked ashamed sitting by Walburga Black, and there was Barty just staring at her awkwardly with his mother, and then Evan was looking down at probably his lap trembling, as his father was behind him and mother holding a 11 year old in her lap.

Sophia was guessing that was Evan’s little sister he was talking to her about. She looked just like Evan’s father as well, but a mix of her mother as well.

“Yes” Euphemia told him politely to Mr.Rosier as her grip went around her hand protectively and holding her wrist to protect her from Mr.Rosier in case anything.

Walburga sneered at her mother, as Mrs.Rosier stood up and put the small girl on the chair with a warm smile.

“Sit down” Mrs.Rosier told them kindly.

“Thank you” Euphemia told her politely and sat at the farthest chair in the table away from them with her daughter.

Sophia couldn’t stop looking at everyone, but immediately put her head down eventually to look down at her lap nervously.

Walburga broke the silence first. “This is absurd! My son is soul-mates with her as well? A blood-traitor!” Walburga said coldly.

Euphemia then narrowed her eyes at her. “For your correction Walburga, leave my daughter out your mouth” Euphemia told her firmly, but with some coldness in her throat defending Sophia.

Walburga then growled at her. “You realize your family isn’t even in the 28 sacred pure-blood families because of your muggle beliefs?” Walburga snapped at Euphemia angrily.

“Mother…” Regulus started to say.

“Hush Regulus!” Walburga scolded at Regulus. “And you’re the woman that’s been having my eldest son over multiple times aren’t you?” Walburga told her coldly.

Euphemia then gave her a warm smile. “Yes my son and your son Sirius are friends” Euphemia told her warmly.

Sophia looked up, and saw the three of them gave her weak smiles. “Let’s not argue right now and get ahead on this contact thing…” Mrs.Crouch started to pleas, but Walburga butt in again.

“Your family supports muggles!” Walburga screamed at her.

“Enough!” Mr.Rosier roared loudly as some of the window blinds started moving from how angry his magic started luring in the meeting room.

Sophia trembled at his voice, as Mr.Rosier then looked at Walburga. “I will say I agree with Walburga, however we all believe in soul-mate marks and therefore your daughter will be marrying my son..and the two others” Mr.Rosier started to explain to her.

“Yes” Euphemia told him firmly.

“However in order to do that” Mr.Rosier said as he took a seat in his chair by Evan.

“You and your family will have to stop supporting mudbloods and muggles, in order to be married to my son” Mr.Rosier said coldly.

“Father…” Evan started to say trying to defend Sophia again.

“Silent garçon!” Mr.Rosier angrily told Evan with a sharp voice.

Evan trembled in his seat.

“Absolutely not” Euphemia told him coldly.

Mr.Rosier then gave what seemed like a devilish smirk. “No?” Mr.Rosier mimicked at her and then stood up from the table.

“Father please” Evan begged under his breath again, and then Mr.Rosier pulled out his wand.

Sophia noticed Evan flinched at it immediately, and then Mrs.Rosier gave a small hiss at Mr.Rosier. “Pas maintenat” Mrs.Rosier told Mr.Rosier angrily under her breath.

Mr.Rosier then glanced at his son for a minute, and then put his wand grumpily back into his pocket and then sat down again.

“If we can’t change that, then since you agreed to it, since she will be my son’s wife, she will be staying here once this year ends so will Regulus and Barty” Mr.Rosier said sternly to Euphemia.

Sophia eyes widened in fear and shook her head scared, as Euphemia sensed her fear, and then grabbed her hand tightly and glared at Mr.Rosier. “Absolutely not she will not be living here they aren’t even married yet! She’s a child!” Euphemia snapped at him angrily.

Mr.Rosier chuckled under his breath and shrugged his shoulders. “The second me and my wife got our soul-mate marks we started living together at 15” Mr.Rosier said with a lame shrug and looked at his wife who glared at him with anger in his eyes.

“Me and Orion did as well” Walburga added in, and Sophia trembled with holding on to her mother hand tightly.

Did Voldemort even come to the Rosier’s manor?

“Well we aren’t pure-blood maniacs like you” Euphemia told him coldly.

It looked like Mr.Rosier had fire in his eyes, once her mother said that, but kept his cool. “You and your daughter are both pure-bloods you need to act like one” Mr.Rosier told her mother angrily.

“No” Sophia told Mr.Rosier coldly.

“Such an ungrateful girl! You should be happy my son’s name is on you! Disgusting little creature!” Walburga sneered at Sophia that finally spoke.

Sophia then clenched her fists and smirked at Walburga. “And I’m damn happy he is, at least I treat him right and Sirius is way happier at my house than being at yours” Sophia retorted back to her.

“You little blood-traitor!” Walburga shirked at her.

Walburga almost stood up and was probably going to send a hex to her, as Regulus grabbed the sleeve on his mother and for the first time he probably spoke up to her. “She is going to be my fiancé you will respect her” Regulus told her coldly into his voice.

Walburga hesitated in responding, but sat fully back down and then looked at Regulus. “You better teach that lady some manners! A pure-blood lady shouldn’t speak to anyone that way!” Walburga angrily told her son.

Regulus gave no response, as Mrs.Crouch then did a slow breath. “Can we just get on the process?” Mrs.Crouch said with Barty by her.

“Not until she agrees she will be staying here” Mr.Rosier said coldly and put the contract on the table with the quill.

Sophia shuddered at it and knowing once she signed her name on it, the marriage would be finished and officially she would get married on her 17th birthday. Right when she was in the summer before her 7th year she would be officially married to the three of them

“Absolutely not” Euphemia spat at him.

Mr.Rosier then gave a small smirk as he leaned back into his chair. “Then we will be sitting here all-day after all they are soul-mates and either way they will be getting married” Mr.Rosier said firmly.

“All we need last is her to sign her name on it” Mr.Rosier said with a small sigh.

Sophia then broke the silence and looked at the three of the boys. The question she been dreading to ask the entire time. “Did you know this whole time I would be y’all’s soul mates?” Sophia asked softly.

The three of them were silent for a minute, but Regulus broke the silence. “Yes” Regulus said first.

Sophia eyes widened at Regulus. She felt a little bit of anger inside her, and hated how they never told her until this last minute. “Why didn’t you ever tell me?” Sophia demanded at Regulus.

“You dare speak to my son that way?! After-all you will be his wife! You should learn some manners!” Walburga shirked at her furiously.

Euphemia then stood up and threatened her wand at Walbruga. “Speak to my daughter that way again, and you will regret it” Euphemia told her coldly.

They started all bickering with each other, as Sophia waited for Regulus response. “I found out when I went with a seer with my mother one day…in my first year…” Regulus admitted to her.

Sophia then looked at Barty and Evan. “And you knew once he told you?” Sophia demanded at the both of them coldly.

“Yes…” They both said ashamed.

“And I was left in dust? While this all had to happen? I can’t believe the three of you…” Sophia scoffed at the three of them.

“Sophia please…we will explain everything to you” Evan started to beg at her, but Sophia didn’t want to hear it.

She couldn’t deal with the bickering anymore, and then remembering she didn’t want Voldemort to get involved since it was extremely rare to have three on your wrist. She didn’t want to meet him at all. Once she signs this marriage thing, then after that she’ll go to Dumbledore and tell him everything that’s happening. She was absolutely livid with Barty, Evan, and Regulus right now, with the fact they knew this entire time for several years, and kept telling her even if she wasn’t their soul-mate they would still be with her. Then on top of that they ghosted her for a whole week, while she was wondering if something bad happened to him, or even came death-eaters!

Sophia then looked up at Mr.Rosier. “Hand me the paper I will agree to it and write my name sir” Sophia told him firmly.

The bickering stopped, as Mr.Rosier nodded at her. “Oi, once you sign it though, in the wizarding world you can’t back out of it” Mr.Rosier said as he used his wandless magic as the paper and quill and ink flew to her table.

Sophia cringed remembering finding out about that stupid law.

“Sophia no!” Euphemia tried to tell her, and take the paper away, as Mr.Rosier sneered at her.

“She made her choice” Mr.Rosier told her.

“For now on you will act like a Rosier, and not a blood-traitor” Mr.Rosier said continuing to talk, as Walburga butt in immediately.

“And a Black as well” Walburga butt in quickly.

“Stop it, I will not allow this Sophia Elaine Potter!” Euphemia said trying to snatch the paper away from her.

Sophia immediately stood up away from her mother, and not having any time to do the most important thing is reading the marriage contact as she signed her name under Barty’s Regulus’s and Evan’s.

After Sophia was done with it, her names glowed in yellow, as she then sawed the paper then flew into Mr.Rosier’s hand.

Sophia cringed as she started feeling pain in her wrist immediately, and then sawed Regulus and Barty hiss in pain at their wrists as well.

Sophia grabbed on the table, as Euphemia hugged her tightly. “Sophia, are you alright?” Euphemia told her.

“It’s happening” Mrs.Rosier said quietly.

The pain tingled into her arm, as Sophia pulled up her robe sleeve as she sawed then black ink started slowly appearing on her wrist.

Sophia sawed as the three names slowly started appearing on her wrist quickly.

Regulus Black

Barty Crouch Jr

Evan Rosier

The names finally sunk into her wrists, as she was in shock at the fact they appeared on her wrist at only 14. She had over 5,more months until it would truly appear, but it appeared early.

Sophia then looked her mother and trembled. “How did it appear early?” Sophia asked softly.

Euphemia was about to respond, as Mrs.Crouch then spoke up. “It happens once an engagement starts….if they’re before 15 it’ll pop up in those cases” Mrs.Crouch explained to her.

Sophia then sawed Barty and Regulus had the names on their wrists as well, as Sophia trembled and couldn’t believe she was officially a fiancé now, and would be getting married at 17. It was also official they were completely now her soul-mates now.

Sophia hugged her mother and tried her best not to cry at the situation, as Euphemia hugged her tightly.

Mr.Rosier then stood up with a small sigh. “Since this is finalized now, marriage will be on her 17th birthday or a week after, and then after this year ends she will be coming over here for now on, and I will be training her how to be a Rosier instead of a Potter now” Mr.Rosier told the both of them coldly.

Euphemia then glared at Mr.Rosier. “You are a twisted vile man, I don’t know what magic you did on my daughter to agree with it, but best believe me if you lay a hand on her while she stays here, I will hunt you down” Euphemia hissed at him under her breath as her grip got tighter on her daughter.

Mr.Rosier eye twitched at her, and before he could say anything Sophia broke the silence. “He didn’t do anything to me, I agreed to it mum, but he is a vile person” Sophia said with a small laugh.

Mr.Rosier then shoved the contact into his robes as he did a slow breath. “This is all for today, the two of you can leave, if she is not back here for the summers, I will go to your manor and best believe I won’t be happy” Mr.Rosier said some words in French with a small threat to them.

“Father…” Evan begged him, but Sophia nodded at him calmly.

“I will be there” Sophia told him weakly.

“Good, remember you will start acting like a Rosier/Black/Crouch now not a Potter” Mr.Rosier told her coldly.

“Yes!” Walburga shirked.

Sophia trembled in her mother’s arm as she glanced at the three boys that looked at her scared, but she then took her eyes off them again, and back to her mother.

“Let’s go mum I want to cry” Sophia whispered lowly that only she could hear.

Euphemia immediately listened and took them out the Rosier manor.

Sophia once they landed back sobbed into her mother’s arms as the both of them cried together. Sophia had to protect her family.

Notes:

Poor Sophia for this chapter, but at least her soul-mate are those boys. At least no magic was thrown guys right? Sophia gagged Walburga up fr tho😂😂🤭🤭and Voldemort appears in the next chapter guys

Chapter 51: Chapter 51

Summary:

Hi I wanted to point out and say I sawed some of y'all's comments about Sophia being scared and I'll be honest I agree with every single one of y'all she should be braver especially with what happen to her in the past, but remember she doesn't want James or Lily to die and Sirius, she's already sawed a lot of trauma in her past life and everyone close to her died and one of the reason why I have the PSTD TAG IN THIS BOOK! She will start getting brave in the book, but it is a slow process in it! Just had to point that out that's why I kept saying wait till fifth year haha not only bc of the smut but yess:) she is still a BAMF! But it's a slow process in getting there I just had to point out this note:) a lot of things are a slow process in this book that's why it's so long haha but to say she starts being a BAMF once she moves in with the Rosier's and speaking up for herself again:)

Notes:

Also manipulative Voldemort and torture (skip if you want)

February 1976~
Sophia felt nothing, but anger and another sleepless almost night with everything that happened. She didn’t want to get married at 17 at all. She couldn’t believe she’ll be having to do arranged marriage. She would have backed out of it, until the Rosier’s threatened to get their Dark Lord involved in it. The main reason why she agreed to it, so she wouldn’t have her mother or James get harmed by the Dark Lord. She just wished it was her 6th year already, so she could start working with The Order and get rid of Voldemort for good. She had to stay low until now, until she could finally be on her plans and tasks to destroy Voldemort.

She was going to do her best to keep James and her mother safe in this time-line and especially Lily and Sirius, Remus, and so much more people. She wasn’t going to let anyone die. She will not allow Regulus to die as well, or Evan, and Barty go insane with being in Voldemort’s army.

Sophia felt extreme anger in her body with the fact they knew this entire time she was going to be their soul-mate, but never told her anything about it, while she was clueless with the three of them knowing. She know exactly felt the way how James felt, when Snape and Lily didn’t tell him at all. It’s an awful feeling, and Sophia just felt pity in her stomach. The fact the three of them ignored her as well while she thought something terrible happened to them.

Sophia gave up trying to sleep once it hit 6am in the morning in her bedroom, and was dreading going back to Hogwarts, but she needed to make sure her friend Mabel was okay. If Lestrange did anything to her, she would show how it is to duel a Potter.

Sophia got off the bed quickly dragging the blanket off her, and did a slow sigh. She decided an hour before her mother got up, she was going to take a walk to clear her mind on everything.

Sophia looked at her wrist seeing the three of her names on her wrist. No matter what even if she’s in arranged marriage, she will not allow this to stop her from her plans in defeating Voldemort. She will succeed in this time-line, and make the wizarding world a better place.

Sophia put her uniform on, and walked out the house shutting the door quietly behind her.

Sophia once she closed the door behind her, once she turned she sawed someone she never wanted to see until she killed him in dueling.

She felt chills run down her spine, seeing it was Voldemort.

Voldemort arrived here.

And he was right in front of her staring at her.

Sophia didn’t freeze a bit, and wasn’t going to show she was scared of the bastard. She will take him down soon.

Sophia clenched her fists, and stared at him. She doesn’t know how the dark wizard looks in the 1970s, but she bet she looked like the snake bastard she remembers seeing. All those horcruxes really messed up his looks. All she knows is he has five right now.

Sophia couldn’t see him exactly, but all she sawed was his red eyes. It was still dark out, and the sun was barely coming out.

Sophia waited for him to say something, as his red eyes bore down on her, and a small purr came from his throat.

“Are you Sophia Potter?” Voldemort asked her.

Sophia squeezed her fists tightly, and knew she was going to have to control her self back in front of him, but did a slow nod. “Yes, and I’m guessing you are Voldemort” Sophia told him bluntly, not caring about using his name.

Voldemort then barked out a dark laugh at her once she used his title. “Such a foolish girl, but I can remark your strength and using my name like that” Voldemort said with a small twisted smile to her.

Sophia squeezed her fists against him and did small huff. She was brave she used be a Gryffindor after-all. But doesn’t mean she was still dearly afraid of him deep down.

“But it is your name isn’t it?” Sophia told him back.

“Yes it is” Voldemort responded to her.

Sophia couldn’t stop herself, as she glared up to him. “What are you doing here?” Sophia asked him a bit with firmness in her voice.

Voldemort let another amused laugh at her, and then nod at her. “I’m here to congratulate you on your three soul-mates, indeed that’s rare to have on you” Voldemort hummed at her.

Sophia then cocked an eyebrow at him. She knew he was a manipulative bastard right now, and had reasons why he was here. It wasn’t just for that, she wasn’t stupid. She wasn’t going to be afraid and demand to know why he was here.

“I know that’s not the reason, I want to know” Sophia determined at him, not caring how evil he was and cruel.

Voldemort then smirk dropped, knowing she wasn’t going to fall for his manipulation skills. “Indeed, you are right that’s not the reason why I’m here, I’m here for two reasons, and watch who you’re speaking to” Voldemort said and pointed his two fingers up coldly at her.

Sophia decided she was going too far with how she was speaking to him, but decided to try to be calmer with how she spoke to him. Sophia stayed silent.

“I want you to join me, I’ve heard many remarkable things about you, you would be a powerful use on my side, you make amazing grades from what I’ve heard at Hogwarts and you know many advanced spells” Voldemort told her with a small chuckle.

He’s asking her to join him at 14? She knew he tried to get her at 11, but he’s just sick, why would he want children to join him?

Sophia shook her head at him furiously. “I don’t want to join you, and you realize I’m 14?” Sophia said not caring how rude she was.

She felt Voldemort’s anger magic aura coming out of him, and almost trembled, but she was not going to give up going against him.

Voldemort then cleared his voice. “I’m going say this the last time, speak to me like that again you insolent child, I won’t hesitate to show you how to respect your lord” Voldemort growled angrily and pulled out his wand as a threat to her.

Sophia felt herself shiver, and badly hated how he knew where she and her mother live now and James. She can’t believe he found out where she lived.

“My offer will stand you would be a powerful witch on my side, I could have use for you” Voldemort told her.

“And it’s going to be a no” Sophia told him politely.

“A pity, especially with your three soul-mates going to be joining me once they’re 16, I could have better use for you instead, you could even come my highest rank Death-Eater” Voldemort said hissing at her.

Sophia shook and couldn’t believe Regulus, Evan, and Barty were already going to join. Most of all Barty? He was already going to join early? Sophia needed to stop them from joining his side.

Before Sophia could say anything back to him, he interrupted her.

“Are the rumors true, you speak parseltongue as well?” Voldemort asked her.

Sophia froze in her head, and started panicking in her head. She had a feeling this would go out, she would not let him find out about that at all.

Sophia shook her head at Voldemort. “I do not know who told you that” Sophia told him coldly.

“Let me test the theory then” Voldemort angrily told her with anger in his voice.

“Go ahead, I can’t speak it” Sophia said lying to him.

Sophia was thankful he wasn’t reading her mind right now, the second she gets back to Dumbledore she’s going to beg him to train her Occlumency now especially with Voldemort know finally knowing who she was before she even goes on the Horcrux run.

Voldemort then pointed his wand on the ground. “Serpensortia!” Voldemort roared.

A black snake then appeared on the ground, as Sophia stayed still and wasn’t going to show any signs to the Dark Lord she could speak it at all.

Voldemort then started hissing in parseltongue to the snake. * strike at her* Voldemort ordered at the snake.

Sophia kept her composure, even though she immediately understood what he told the black snake on the ground.

Sophia was thankful she had her wand on her right now like she always did. The snake hissed in anger and then started to try striking her.

*Strike* Voldemort hissed.

Sophia then took a step back, and yanked out her wand before the Snake’s fangs attached on her neck. “Vipera Evanesca!” Sophia yelled loudly to the snake, making the snake vanish into thin air.

Voldemort eyes widened, at her knowing advanced spells, but then his anger came back on. He then pointed his wand at Sophia “You are a liar, I know you are a parselmouth like me!” Voldemort roared at her angrily.

“I’m not lying! You prick!” Sophia snapped at him angrily not being able to control her anger.

Voldemort then yelled at her. “Crucio” Voldemort told her, but Sophia instantly created a Protego shield in time blocking the Crucio curse.

“All you got? Is that all you do is throw unforgivable curses on people if they don’t want to join you or listen to you bastard?” Sophia barked at him.

“My offer will stand, and I will make sure you end up on my side” Voldemort told her coldly. “Those blood-traitors won’t save you” Voldemort said and then pointed his wand at her. “Imperio” Voldemort said, but Sophia dodged it and then pointed her wand again angrily at him.

“Sectumsempra! And coming from a half-blood himself!” Sophia roared at him angrily, releasing the spell she released on Draco in her sixth year.

Voldemort anger got so bad once she said that, the trees in the background burned up.

“How do you know that?” Voldemort demanded at her.

Sophia then got distracted remembering, she shouldn’t have probably said that, since not many people knew he was a half-blood. But Walburga and Orion knew about it?

Voldemort then used his wand-less magic ti grab her by her neck. She felt his hand wrapped around her neck squeezing it tightly, where she almost couldn’t breathe, as he hissed at her. “How do you know?” Voldemort screamed loudly at her.

“Walburga you prick!” Sophia said spatting at him. She wasn’t exactly lying about that, but she known since her old past-life.

“You’re lucky I want you alive instead of dead, no one speaks to me that way, you will join me once you are 16 with no choices” Voldemort threatened under his breath to her furiously.

“Never!” Sophia screamed at him back and squirmed in his hold, and felt his grip getting tightener on her neck. She for sure was going to have a bruise later, but she could heal it later.

“You will join me, you will call me Your Lord, and I’ll train you to be one of my best Death-Eaters, if you don’t join me I’ll kill your entire family right in front of you” Voldemort threatened her angrily, making Sophia shiver in his grip once he threatened her, and her heart sank.

A dark chuckle escaped from his throat, and he dig his sharp nails into her neck. “I’ll Crucio your blood-traitor mother first, and then I’ll strip your brother naked, and then rip every limb off him and then Avada Kedarva him after” Voldemort chuckled deeply at her.

“Don’t you dare touch my family!” Sophia screamed at him.

“Then you will be joining me” Voldemort spat at her.

“How did you find where I live?” Sophia told him angrily

“The Potters aren’t hard to find” Voldemort chuckled at her darkly.

“Have one of your death-eaters find out for you?” Sophia laughed at him and spit in his face.

Voldemort hissed and then squeezed her neck tighter almost cutting off her oxygen. “Your lucky I’m not killing you, since your better off alive” Voldemort ruefully told her.

Sophia had tears prickling in her eyes and she needed to get to Dumbledore as soon as she could, and tell him everything. Sophia couldn’t stop the choke from her voice. “Why are you interested in me?” Sophia said weakly to him.

Voldemort let out an amused chuckle and purred at her. “I already told you dear” Voldemort said, making a small cringe come on her face from his words.

“There has to be more, you sick bastard I’m never going to call you My Lord” Sophia demanded at him, and felt him squeeze her throat again as a threat.

“Watch who you’re speaking to, I’ll Crucio you every-time you speak to me like that and you will be on your knees soon once you join me” Voldemort spat at her.

“You’re a parselmouth like me, I think we are soul-mates instead” Voldemort purred at her with a small smirk and licked his lips at her.

“Absolutely not Evan Barty and Regulus are mine go fuck Bellatrix!” Sophia screamed at him, and before he could respond back to her, her mother finally came outside.

“Crucio!” Her mother screamed loudly at Voldemort, and before Voldemort vanished, he smirked at her.

“Once you are at the Rosier’s I’ll be seeing you again, and training you, and you will receive my mark” Voldemort licked his lips at her.

Voldemort quickly vanished into the air, letting go of Sophia’s neck and Sophia put her hand on her neck on the ground as she fell onto the ground.

“Sophia! Sophia!” Euphemia cried to her and picked her up, but Sophia fell unconscious into blackness from the lack of breathing.

Notes:

Voldemort is absolutely disgusting in this story guys like I said and he will get worse btw!

Chapter 52: Chapter 52

Notes:

Drama. Drama.

February 1976~

Sophia woke up with her mother bringing her back to Hogwarts hospital wing. Sophia didn't even know how she passed out after the encounter with Voldemort, but she made her mother leave immediately, once Dumbledore came in the hospital wing, she needed to speak to him about everything. All she remembered before passing unconscious she felt a bunch of rage…she was angry in her body, but it didn’t feel like her rage at all. It was like someone else’s rage inside her. It couldn’t have been Voldemort’s. She couldn’t figure out whose anger it was at all in her body.

“Professor Dumbledore, I need to tell you everything” Sophia told Dumbledore quietly.

“Of course, tell me everything that happened Ms.Sophia” Dumbledore told her with a warm smile.

“After you’re done you are discharged” Pomfrey told her.

Pomfrey then glanced at Dumbledore and Sophia, and with a stern nod, then shut the curtains.

Sophia finally sat up on the bed and hissed and touched her neck, and for sure the mark wasn’t there anymore. She went unconscious for 24 hours, is what Pomfrey told her, and she was in shock about it.

Sophia did a slow breath at Dumbledore and then sighed at him. “I got my soul-marks early and I have three on me” Sophia told him quietly and showed her arm to him.

Dumbledore then glanced at it with his eyes widening for a moment, but nodded at her. “Extremely rare to have, I wanted to send my apologies for being in arranged marriage again” Dumbledore told her softly.

Sophia nodded at her head and then took an angry breath, still furious with Barty, Regulus, and Evan, their family and especially mainly Voldemort. “I did it to protect my mother and brother, I didn’t want them to die, he threatened to get Voldemort involved, but seems like he already tried” Sophia hissed furiously under her breath remembering all the duel she had with him a day ago, and the way his hand was around her neck, and his disgusting words about her being his soul-mate. Like in hell she would ever be his soul-mate!

Dumbledore sat down on the bed by her and then nodded. “I remark you for your bravery, if I was in your situation, I would have done the same…” Dumbledore said quietly to her.

Sophia looked at her hands nervously, and Dumbledore then cleared his throat. “What did Voldemort tell you?” Dumbledore whispered to her.

Sophia was thankful that Dumbledore was another person that wasn’t scared to use his name either like she was. She wished more people wouldn’t be so scared to say his name!

Sophia hesitated in telling him everything, but decided to, since he knows all her secrets in her body. “He asked me to join him…sir of course I told the bastard no, and then he threatened to kill my mother and brother if I didn’t do it, but I’m not going to join the twisted bastard” Sophia spat.

“And then he was like since I’ll unfortunately have no choice to stay with the Rosier’s for the summers for now on, he will be showing up there to ask me again and make sure I join at 16 or before” Sophia said softly.

Dumbledore shook his head, but kept calmness on his face. “This is bad” Dumbledore said.

Sophia gave a small chuckle and sighed. “I know it is, but I’m not afraid of him, I dealt with him for all my life in Hogwarts, he’s just a manipulative bastard that wants his way in everything, the reason he is interested in me…” Sophia started to almost bring up when he said he knew she was his soul-mate, but decided to not bring it up and took a slow sigh. “He said he’s interested because I’m a Parselmouth like he is” Sophia said quietly to him

Dumbledore eyes got big. “You’re a parselmouth too?” Dumbledore questioned her.

Sophia gave him a confused face? He didn’t know?

“You didn’t know? It went around the whole school?” Sophia questioned him.

Dumbledore shook his head. “I don’t pay attention to what Hogwarts says” Dumbledore said quietly to her.

Before Sophia could respond, Dumbledore then slowly spoke up to her. “This is bad” Dumbledore said.

“Exactly, I know it is, but-“ Sophia started to say.

“I hate to say this Sophia, but since you aren’t living with your mother anymore, and it’s bad to reject Voldemort’s offers….and the Rosier’s are involved in his region” Dumbledore started to say, as Sophia freeze at his words.

“Tell him you will join him at 16, and not only you will be fighting off his Horcruxes come a spy for the order, I have another person on mind that’s going to come a spy for me next year as well” Dumbledore said.

Sophia freezes more again, and gave Dumbledore a worried face. “You want me to tell that evil man I’ll join him?” Sophia spat at him, and remembered Voldemort’s disgusting words in telling her she’s his soul-mate.

“Yes, and you bring the information back to me” Dumbledore explained to her.

Sophia thought about it for a minute, and she wanted to reveal even more things about the bastard to Dumbledore and The Order, but the thing was is she’s awful at Occlumency. Voldemort could read minds like nothing, and even without magic he could.

Sophia then did a quiet breath at Dumbledore. “I’ll do it, but I don’t know Occulmency at all sir, I’m awful at it” Sophia said wearily to him.

“I’ll train you every Thursdays how to shield your mind, until Hogwarts ends this year, I believe in you Sophia and you can do this” Dumbledore told her calmly.

Sophia then decided she would make her mind, she wanted to take down Voldemort, and decided she would come a spy. “Every Thursday you will train me?” Sophia asked him quietly.

Dumbledore nodded at her and smiled. “Yes, in the early mornings at 5:30 before classes start” Dumbledore told her softly.

Sophia was in relief the only thing she didn’t know how to do, she would learn how to do Occlumency finally. In the past-line Snape was serious and cold towards her in it, and she never managed to freaking learn it at all.

“Alright, and last question” Sophia told him quietly.

“Yes?” Dumbledore asked her politely.

“Who will be joining as a death-eater as well as a spy for you as well?” Sophia asked him quietly.

Dumbledore was silent for a minute, but hummed. “Your friend Severus Snape” Dumbledore said.

Sophia’s eyes widened, she couldn’t believe it…this entire time she thought Snape came a full death-eater, and never worked for the Order. This entire time he was working with the Order, but was going to be a spy for them and gather information from Voldemort to Dumbledore. Unless she changed the time-line? She didn’t know.

She couldn’t believe she was doing this, she knew she wouldn’t be able to tell James and her mother about this. She knew both of their hearts would break, she would have to keep this information private sadly. She couldn’t imagine how James face would be once he sawed her and Snape had the mark on their arm.

Even though they are just being spies.

“Will he know about me?” Sophia asked Dumbledore quietly.

Dumbledore nodded. “Yes, once you’re 16, he will know about you, he comes a spy for me next month and gets his mark next month as well” Dumbledore admitted to her.

Sophia can’t stop thinking about how James and Lily are going to react now once he gets that mark. Sophia shuddered at the thought of it. She was doing this just to save the wizarding world.

“Okay” Sophia told him quietly.

Dumbledore then finally stood up from the bed and looked at her with a stern face on, but polite and warm. “This information cannot go to anyone, especially not your family, I and Severus will only know you will be a spy” Dumbledore said.

Sophia’s heart was breaking how she couldn’t tell her mother and brother, but she was going to do this to save the Wizarding world and kill Voldemort for good. She will need to be strong and protect everyone.

“I agree Dumbledore, do you want to make an unbreakable vow?” Sophia told him quietly.

Dumbledore chuckled and shook his head. “No we would need a witness” Dumbledore said. Sophia did a small laugh, forgetting about that part, but he nodded at her.

“I trust you, you are a brilliant student Sophia, but tell him when you go over to the Rosier’s family when he shows up, you will receive it on your 16 birthday, and then after that you gather as much information back to me, and I will be training you on Occlumency every Thursday’s” Dumbledore told her.

Sophia nodded at him bravely, and couldn’t believe she’s going to be around nasty death-eaters, but soon they’ll all be in Azkaban, and Voldemort will die.

“Yes sir” Sophia told him softly.

“And I have to warn you, I don’t know what goes on with his meetings and tasks, but I’m afraid I won’t be able to help you there” Dumbledore said quietly to her.

Sophia then broke the silence, but keeping her bravery on. “And Evan, Regulus, and Barty are getting theirs at 16” Sophia almost wanted to say, but for some reason she kept it to herself, she then nodded at him. “I’ll handle everything that comes and bring you back as much as I can” Sophia told him softly.

“Good, I believe you, I’ll see you in my office on Thursday to start the lessons, it will be hard at first, but the training gets easier” Dumbledore told her lastly.

Sophia gulped remembering those bad Occulmency lessons. She wondered how Snape was going to react finding out once she’s a spy with him.

Sophia then stood up from the bed and did a slow breath at Dumbledore. “Alright sir, I’ll see you” Sophia told him.

Dumbledore nodded at her and did a small bow with his head. “Have a great rest of your day Ms.Sophia” Dumbledore told her calmly and walked out the Hospital wing.

Sophia grabbed her uniform that was neatly on the table, with her wand and walked to where the bathroom was to change back in her uniform.

Sophia then left the hospital wing, and as she was walking Regulus then grabbed her quickly. “Sophia are you okay?” Regulus stormy blue eyes looked into her deeply, and Sophia immediately felt the anger back in her body and shoved him roughly off her.

“Get off me, I don’t want to talk to you, Evan or Barty, right now” Sophia spat at him coldly.

“Love please, let us explain” Regulus pleaded and tried to grab her hand again to hold it, but Sophia shook it off her immediately.

“There’s nothing to talk about! You three knew this entire time, and the fact you ignored me for a whole week, and then knowing your parents would do some messed up bloody shit like this, tell me did you know your parents would arrange a marriage?” Sophia barked at Regulus angrily.

Regulus was silent for a moment, looking at the floor ashamed, and did a slow nod at her. “Yes my parents especially would have pushed it if I got the soul-mate mark first like Evan, we all three are sorry for not telling you originally, my love please we wanted to tell you about everything-“ Regulus begged to her, but Sophia wasn’t hearing it and then narrowed her eyes at him as she knew her face was angry red right now.

“You have every right to be mad at us, I know we should have told you, but we are bonded now for life” Regulus told her softly in a whisper.

“I can’t believe this, what did the seer tell you?! Did your mother know as well?” Sophia snapped at him.

Regulus shook his head at her. “My mother wasn’t in the room when I was there…when I was in first year she told me my three-soul mates would be you, Evan, and Barty, it’s illegal to find out before your 15, but I paid her a lot of galleons, because I was determined to know, and didn’t want to be stuck up with some classy witch, since in my family we do arrange marriages as well once we get our soul-mate marks” Regulus said admitting to her quietly.

Sophia gave him a heavy angry shove. “How dare you! And you are all three joining Voldemort’s side!” Sophia snapped at him.

Regulus then narrowed his eyes at her and hissed at her. “Do not say this name, and we don’t have a choice” Regulus told her coldly.

She knew she shouldn’t have said this either, since she was joining as a spy for Dumbledore, and had many secrets as well, but this just upsetted her.

“I’ll say it as much as I want I’m not afraid of the noseless bastard!” Sophia snapped at him.

“You should be, and I heard he talked to you” Regulus said with his stern voice. “What did he tell you?” Regulus said.

Sophia shook her head at him. “Just leave me alone the three of you! I can’t believe you allowed your family to do this! All support the sick bastard beliefs when I see your mother especially I’m going to blast her to another planet!” Sophia snapped at him and tried to walk away from him, but he grabbed her wrist and gave her a stern face.

“I did at first, but once we all three met you, everything changed with our beliefs, we…love you and don’t even start on my mother, I won’t allow her to treat you like that” Regulus said saying quietly to her.

Sophia almost froze with the confrontation of him admitting they love her, but was just to angry right now.

Sophia couldn’t stop looking at how pretty his blue eyes were, but she was to livid at him. “Just let me go Regulus, I don’t need protection I know how to defend myself” Sophia told him weakly.

“No, what did the Dark Lord tell you? I overheard you dueled him and the fact you left alive is insane, no one talks back to him like that” Regulus said.

Sophia wondered how he even knew about that. How did he even know what happened or went down between them? He wasn’t there at all?

Sophia then felt a small buzzing in her head, and immediately knew Regulus was trying to get into her mind.

Sophia quickly shoved him again for the second time in anger. “How dare you!” Sophia yelled at him.

“Sophia! I need to know what he told you!” Regulus yelled at her.

Then before Sophia could respond, Sirius came in and shoved Regulus hard into the wall roughly. “Leave her the fuck alone, you heard her” Sirius told him coldly with venom in his throat.

“Sirius it’s fine, don’t worry about it” Sophia said and grabbed Sirius to get off his brother.

Sirius ignored her, as Sophia sawed Sirius then punched Regulus hard into the nose. “The fact you allowed mother to talk to her like that, is disgusting” Sirius spat at him.

“He didn’t! Sirius stop!” Sophia grabbed Sirius off fully now with her hand on him, and then looked at Regulus that wiped his nose.

“Following mummy footsteps and daddy’s you don’t deserve her, go before James gets here, and trust me he’ll be worse than me, you are pathetic little brother” Sirius snapped at him angrily.

“I’m not brave like you” Regulus said quietly whispering to him.

Sirius eyes softened at him and then let out a slow breath. “It’s an excuse Regulus, grow some balls and speak up to father and mother for once she’s you guys witch treat her with some respect” Sirius snapped at him.

Sophia then shoved Sirius as well. “Just leave me the alone the both of you!” Sophia pleaded and walked away from the both of them.

Sophia just wanted to be alone from everything.

Notes:

I’m sorry but not going to lie I love spoilers, but the darkest chapter in the book will be Sophia receiving the dark mark from him, and I’ll have the warning to skip honestly! I won’t spoil what happens in it, but it’s very dark! It’ll be in around like 20 chapters though or less! It’ll be far away but it will be dark when she’s receiving the mark from him. I’ll have the trigger warnings and the skip button

Chapter 53: Chapter 53

Summary:

Sophia torturing someone in this, but you already know they deserve it:) last chapter for today, I don’t know if you guys noticed but I started making them way longer! Even tho it glitches, but way longer

March 1976~
5 days went by, and Sophia was isolating herself from everybody, besides her two best friends Pandora and Mabel, but she was still quiet with them. She also was talking to James only. James was furious that she signed that contract, but said he was going to do his best to protect her. He said he wanted to hurt Regulus, Evan, and Barty for not speaking up to their parents about the arrange marriage, and said they don’t deserve her at all, for letting it slide. Sophia of course told him over and over she did it to protect her mother and him, but James said she didn’t have to do that. Sophia knew she had to do it though, because she didn’t want her brother dying at all in this time-line. She was not going to allow it to happen this time around. 2 more days she finally gets her first Occlumency lesson as well.

“Come on Sophia, you need to get to classes” Mabel told her quietly as she could.

Sophia hardly left the dormitory, because every time she tried, Regulus, Evan, and Barty would try to approach her every single time, and she wasn’t in the mood still to talk to the three of them.

Sophia pulled the blankets over her body and did a low quiet sound. “I don’t want to” Sophia mumbled under her breath softly.

Pandora sighed deeply and sat down the bed and rubbed her arm gently. “You are going to have to Sophia, you are hardly eating, you need to get some sun on your body especially, screw wizards” Pandora said reminding her again about the three Slytherins.

Sophia did a low moan escaping from her throat, and tried to pull the covers over her body again, but Pandora then snatched them away from her as she stood up grabbing on her arm. “Come on Sophia, we need to get to our first class” Pandora told her gently.

Sophia did a small whine to herself, but Pandora was right and she needed to get out of the bed.

“Alright, fine” Sophia grumbled softly.

Sophia got off the bed and went to get ready quickly, and once she was out the bathroom, she caught up with Mabel and Pandora. “I’m ready” Sophia murmured to them.

Mabel smiled at her and interlocked her arm with her, as Pandora did her other arm. “Let’s go, like we said screw wizards” Mabel said.

Sophia did a small chuckle at her, and smiled at her. “Yeah you are right” Sophia told her quietly.

The left the dormitory, and were about to get to their classes until Sophia eyes widened seeing Rabastan Lestrange looked livid and crazy storming up to them.

“Mabel! I need to speak to you right now.” Rabastan told her coldly.

Sophia felt Mabel’s hand squeeze hers tightly, and shook her head at Rabastan quickly. “Not right now” Mabel told him softly.

“I demand right now and you are my fiancé and you will obey me” Rabastan told her coldly.

Sophia grip got tighter on Mabel’s hand as she glared at the Lestrange boy. “Don’t talk to her like that, Lestrange!” Sophia yelled at him angrily.

Rabastan did a small cackle at her and crossed his arms at Sophia. “Awwww are you mad you are engaged to Black, Rosier, and Crouch now, soon they’ll teach you some manners how to obey them” Rabastan said with a small innocent smile at her.

Sophia face turned instantly glared at him. “Shut up Lestrange” Sophia snapped at him furiously.

Rabastan did a fake yawn, as he stretched his arms at her. “Look, Potter I don’t have time for your lame games, I just need to talk to my fiancé” Rabastan told her.

Rabastan then looked at Mabel. “You are coming with me now” Rabastan said with a small sneer at her.

Mabel trembled, and Sophia this time was not going to allow Rabastan to treat her best friend like that at all. Mabel was not a property to be owned, and she was her own person. “It’s fine I’ll talk to you” Mabel said quietly.

Sophia was not going to allow this once again, she noticed how much Mabel feared him, and knew she wasn’t going to allow him to treat her like that or order her around. “Good little witch you are” Rabastan purred at her with a smirk.

“You’re disgusting” Pandora hissed at him.

Sophia had enough of it, and right when Mabel let go of her and Pandora’s hand, Sophia quickly shoved her and Pandora behind her back and then pulled out her wand and then threatened Lestrange. “I fucking dare you to order her around again” Sophia threatened at him.

Rabastan did a small deep chuckle from his throat and then pulled out his wand as well out his robes, but kept it down for a moment.

Rabastan then did a small smirk at her. “Why don’t you go mind your business I bet Black, Rosier, and Crouch are waiting for you to take turns on their cocks” Rabastan told her with a small disgusted sneer at her.

Sophia couldn’t control her anger anymore, and then yelled out at him as she pointed her wand directly into his face. “Expelliarmus!” Sophia roared at him, and Rabastan then laughed at her in her face and dodged it immediately.

“All you got Potter? Sectumsempra” Rabastan said lamely, as Sophia dodged the spell making her two best friends dodge down.

Sophia chuckled deeply at him and then pointed her wand at him again. “Accio” Sophia told him coldly.

Rabastan good news was distracted and then got pushed back from a far distance, and his back then land on the wall, as Sophia stormed up to him where he was on the wall, as Mabel and Pandora were following behind her. “Sophia enough, you both will get in trouble” Mabel whispered to her, but Sophia was to angry and she was not going to let him get away from treating her best friend like that.

Rabastan then groaned and then pointed his wand again at her and angrily growled under his breath. “Crucio” Rabastan hissed furiously under his breath, but Sophia used her protection shield to block the curse, and then pointed her back on him.

“Levicorpus!” Sophia roared at him loudly.

She was not going to let anyone underestimate her anymore. She’s been afraid and weak for a year already since after the Avery and Mucliber situation, and she was going to go back to being the strong Sophia Potter she was already originally. She wasn’t going to let no one drag her down anymore, or tell her what to do at all.

Sophia wasn’t going to let any of these death-eaters control her, especially if she was going to join as a spy for Dumbledore. She is going to show every single one of them who she is. She’s a Potter and they were strong.

Sophia let her wand then drag Rabastan into the air as he started shrieking loudly in the air in anger. “I’m going to fucking get you back you stupid bitch!” Rabastan roared loudly.

“You will not harm her!” Mabel yelled as his body was high in the air.

“Stay out of it Mabel!” Rabastan roared.

Sophia hissed and then stopped the spell to make him have a far drop on the ground.

Sophia then ran up to him before he could get up, and then started punching his face over and over again. “I’m not afraid of you Lestrange! Keep threatening me! You will not control Mabel ever again you bastard! Like I said originally if you hurt her, you will end up worst then this next time” Sophia sneered.

Sophia kept hearing Mabel and Pandora’s voice over and over at her to stop, but all Sophia could think of was anger she felt towards all Voldemort’s cruel followers.

Sophia then felt her body eventually being dragged off Rabastan. It was Evan Rosier. “Stop it Mon Amour!” Evan cried at her and then grabbed her hands that were bloody from hitting on Rabastan.

Sophia then felt Barty come over with Mabel and Pandora. “What happened?” Barty said hissing venomously at Rabastan.

Before Rabastan could stand up with a small groan, as he wiped his nose that was bleeding in seething anger. “He was trying to control Mabel!” Sophia snapped at pointed at Rabastan.

Rabastan then glared at Barty and Evan. “Control your filthy fiancé better put her on a leash dammit!” Rabastan grumbled under his breath and then his cold eyes looked at Mabel.

“Don’t talk to her like that, Lestrange” Barty told him coldly with a sneer.

Rabastan barked out a laugh. “Of course my bad” Rabastan chuckled darkly.

“Watch it” Evan coldly said.

“Easy I’m not going to harm your witch” Rabastan darkly said.

“I’ll talk to you later Mabel” Rabastan said with coldness in his voice to her.

Mabel shuddered, but nodded at him slowly, and then Rabastan bumped into Evan’s shoulder hard as he walked away.

Sophia seethed in anger in silence, as Barty then grabbed her hands “Scourgify” Barty mumbled quietly at her fists with his wand as blood started vanishing on her fists and the cuts on her fist from punching Rabastan then vanished.

Sophia then groaned under her breath, as she shook her head and put her hands into her face. “You’re lucky a professor didn’t catch us, you’re bloody brilliant Sophia, but control your anger!” Pandora snapped at her.

Sophia took a slow breath and gave a weak smile to Mabel. “Anything for the both of y’all never allow a man to control you in what you do” Sophia said warmly to them and then glared at Evan and Barty with rage that looked down with shame.

Mabel did a slow nod. “I wanted to say thank you…” Mabel said to her.

Sophia waved her hand at her and did a light chuckle. “You don’t have to, this is what friends are for” Sophia told them and then we’re about to walk to them, as Evan then cleared his throat.

“Please Sophia can we talk to you” Evan said softly to her.

Sophia hissed under her breath, and squeezed her fists still extremely angry at them, and been avoiding them for almost a week. Sophia decided she would let them talk, but after that she was not going to talk to them for a little longer. She still couldn’t stop thinking about when Regulus admitted to her that they loved her.

“You two go ahead save my spot in potions” Sophia said quietly to them.

“Are you sure?” Mabel said with a small glare to Evan and Barty that looked down ashamed again.

“I’ll be fine, go on” Sophia told her friends softly.

Mabel hesitated, but Pandora grabbed her hand and sighed. “Come on Mabel, she’ll be there” Pandora told her calmly.

Mabel then smiled at Pandora and nodded, as she then gave a small smile to Sophia good luck in talking to them as she walked away from them.

Sophia crossed her arms and then leaned on the wall narrowing her eyes at the both of them. “Talk” Sophia said coldly to the both of them.

Evan then nervously scratched the back of his head. “I know you already talked to Regulus, but I want you to hear me out…” Evan said quietly to her and fiddled with his big hands nervously.

“I wanted to say I’m glad you accepted the marriage, I promise the three of us will keep you safe” Evan said softly to her.

Sophia then let out a high pierce laugh and then clamped her hand over her mouth. “Oh I didn’t do it for you! I did it to keep my mother and brother safe, don’t get me wrong I was wanting to be with the three of you, but to get married at 17?! That’s insane I’m not some property to be owned yet your families hate mine and treat me like shit!” Sophia snapped.

Evan whole face went red with shame, and then Barty broke the silence. “I know you aren’t some property to be owned” Barty said softly to her and tried to grab her hand, but Sophia shoved his hand away immediately.

“Don’t even, you three sat there and didn’t do anything about it! And the fact you signed it before I got there!” Sophia roared at the three of them.

“You know how my father is, I told you he’s abusive, you think we wanted to get married at 17 too? Have you thought our feelings as well?” Evan snapped at her.

Sophia froze and was in shock with Evan speaking like that to her, since he was always so calm and gentle, but she felt nothing but rage right now. “You could have still told them no!” Sophia snapped back to him.

“Well I’m sorry but in the Rosier’s that’s how it’s always been” Evan told her calmly.

“The fact your father threatened to bring your so such dark lord to harm my family!” Sophia angrily said.

“AND I WOULD’NT HAVE LET HIM DO IT!” Evan yelled back with much anger in his voice.

“And the fact Barty you are joining to get the mark as well, why so you can piss off your father?” Sophia snapped at Barty with rage back as she then turned to him to snap as well.

Barty then clenched his fists. “I originally was going to do it, but now I can’t back out and will be getting mine at sixteen there’s nothing I can do to fix it!” Barty said.

Sophia wanted to reveal she would be joining as well she desperately wanted to tell them everything about herself and all her plans to destroy, she wished she could tell them right now.

“So you all believed in blood-purity?” Sophia asked them.

“I did at first, until I met you, and all the muggle books you’ve given me and muggle studies changed my mind, I don’t care anymore” Evan said.

“I never cared just wanted to join like you said to piss off my father, don’t know how you figured it out, but you are smart” Barty said.

“All we want to do is keep you safe none of the three of us have a choice to resign out of it, all we will do is keep you safe from him, and we want to know what he told you! But you won’t tell us! I sensed your anger the other day!” Evan said.

Sophia then freezes and wondered if that’s why she fainted after Voldemort. Was it their anger she was feeling? Sophia then glared at them. “Tell me, are you guys the reason I passed out?” Sophia demanded at them.

“Sophia-“ They both started to say, as Sophia shoved both of them roughly. “Be honest with me!” Sophia roared.

“I-I didn’t mean for it to happen like that it’s the bond like I’ve told you…before to find out if your soul-mate is truly yours…you will feel their feelings” Evan said quietly.

Sophia eyes widened, so they felt her anger with Voldemort. They don’t know anything then, besides her feelings.

“And your mother is who told us what happened, she just said he showed up, but didn’t explain anything else besides you dueled him” Barty said quietly to her.

“Please tell us what happened” Evan begged her over and over.

“I’m not ready to talk still, the both of you I’m so upset about, and I can’t believe you will be killing and torturing people with him! What if he were to tell you to hurt me?” Sophia said as she felt tears welling up in her eyes and couldn’t stop herself from crying now.

“We wouldn’t do it” Barty said quietly to her.

“Even if he were to command it?” Sophia asked him.

“Don’t cry mon amour, please let us in, I know you have every right to be angry with us” Evan pleaded to her.

Evan grabbed her hands quickly, and Sophia didn’t push him off because of how upset she was. She hated how she kept blaming them for having no choice to come death-eaters because herself would even be coming one to be a spy for Dumbledore, but it still hurt neither less. She didn’t want to see any of them torturing anyone, or killing anyone like in the past time-line.

Evan squeezed her hands tightly.

“Yes we wouldn’t, please Sophia this is serious I want to know why he showed up there” Evan pleaded at her.

“Breath princess” Barty said and grabbed her hands as well.

“I’m sorry but I need space still…and for your correction I don’t need protection I know how to defend myself you seen it many times” Sophia said pushing herself away from them as she walked away quickly.

Notes:

Barty, Regulus, and Barty will be back soon with her guys don’t worry:) maybe in the next chapter 😉 she won’t stay mad at them for long!

Chapter 54: Chapter 54

Summary:

WARNING CHARACTER DEATH WILL BE HAPPENING IN THIS CHAPTER! Not going to say who it is but it's someone we don't like!

Also credits to DragonLord3000 idea:) because I agree with it haha so I'll be doing it:)  *Warning torture, death and Slytherins of course being disgusting*

March 1976~ (2 days later)
Sophia had her Occlumency lesson with Dumbledore, and it was much better than the her past training with Snape. He was very much calmer in it, and a much better trainer with her. He helped her with very much with it.

“This will be enough for today Ms.Sophia but remember you have to keep your mind extremely calm we will continue practicing your mental shields” Dumbledore told her, as Sophia stepped out the door from Dumbledore’s office.

“Thank you, I know I can do this sir” Sophia said to Dumbledore with a quiet nod.

Dumbledore hummed at her and smiled at her. “I know you can, and last thing, read as much as you can with that book for about a month, I unfortunately will be gone till April 1st I have to go somewhere” Dumbledore said.

Sophia almost wanted to groan, Dumbledore would then be gone for 3 weeks, and she really needed to master this already, before she went over to the Rosier’s in case Voldemort tried to rip her mind apart. At least Dumbledore explained finally how to do it and gave her a book in show to shield her thoughts better. She knew she could do this.

Sophia then gave a small smile to Dumbledore and nodded. “Alright Professor, thank you so April 1st I come back here with you for more lessons?” Sophia asked him quietly.

Dumbledore did a quick nod at her. “Yes, see if you can try to control your mind thoughts, until I come back and we will test it again, alright?” Dumbledore told her with a smile.

“Yes sir” Sophia told him softly.

“Good, enjoy the rest of your day Ms.Sophia” Dumbledore said and went to Fawkes as he pet him.

Sophia did a quiet nod at him, and left the Headmaster’s office.

Sophia while walking out the headmaster then held the book close to her chest, as she walked back to the Raven-Claw dormitory.

It was after-all still early and classes didn’t start for two more hours still.

Sophia was about to head back in her bed to get some more rest for today, until she sawed Mabel wasn’t in her bed at all.

Sophia’s heart started racing. Where was Mabel? Mabel always slept in last before her, and she would never be out her bed this early.

Sophia then immediately knew Rabastan must have done something to her.

What if he hurt her?

Sophia was thankful she had her brother’s invisibility cloak right now, since she been stalking on Rabastan and Mabel to make sure he didn’t do anything to her. She didn’t regret hurting him, nobody messed or will harm any of her friends or family and get away with it.

She hoped he took her threat, in warning him she would do worse.

Sophia hated killing, but when it came to evil cruel people, they deserved to die.

Sophia grabbed her brother’s invisibility cloak out the desk, and put it on her body, and looked at Pandora that was snoring in her bed. “I’ll be back Pandora with Mabel” Sophia whispered to her.

Sophia then walked out the RavenClaw dormitory as she decided to find where Mabel was at.

Sophia searched the entire castle as much as she could trying to find Mabel, but there was no sign of her outside.

Sophia was starting to panic more!

Where the hell was her best friend? She promised her she would never let anything bad happen to her.

Sophia then decided she would go where the lake was and see if she was there.

Sophia ran out where the lake was, and sawed there was no sign of her.

Sophia then decided the last place would be the Forbidden Forest. She still wasn’t to give up on finding Mabel.

She kept her promise on keeping everyone close to her safe, and that’s what she’s going to do.

The second Sophia walked into the forest, she heard screaming.

Sophia quickly heard it was her best friend’s voice.

Sophia didn’t care any longer, and yanked the invisibility cloak off her and just ran where her voice was.

Sophia pulled out her wand, and then sawed Mabel shoving Rabastan off her. “I can talk to whoever I want!” Mabel screamed at him.

“You opened your legs to weirdo Xenophilus and Pandora? Over a Lestrange like me? I’m going to show you, what it’s like to fuck with an old family like the Lestranges” Rabastan roared at her.

Sophia couldn’t believe Mabel liked Pandora and Xeno! This entire time she had feelings she liked her, but wasn’t exactly sure she liked her. Sophia felt happiness in her body, and would love Mabel to be stuck with them instead of Rabastan.

Sophia then caught up and then sawed Avery and Mucliber were there as well.

Once she arrived there Sophia then glanced at Mabel. “Get behind me!” Sophia roared loudly scaring the four of them.

“Sophia!” Mabel said squinting her eyes at her, and then ran up to her and hugged her tightly as she sobbed into her arms.

Sophia then hissed and glared at the three Death-Eaters. “What the fuck were you doing to her? And I said you can only speak to her without those two fuckers there!” Sophia roared at Rabastan.

Sophia protected Mabel behind her back, and pointed her wand venomously at Rabastan.

Rabastan then let out a dark laugh. “You know Potter, I was going to let you get away, since after-all you will be part of our side, but you underestimate all of us” Rabastan said with a crazy twisted smile at her, and then pulled his wand out at her.

Sophia was already prepared and felt rage in her entire body. Maybe she should get rid of the three of them right now, so they wouldn’t exist in the future. Sophia started feeling the anger boiling inside her. She used to be afraid to kill, but now she wasn’t going to be anymore. “I’m done being pushed around by incest pure-blood families!” Sophia screamed at him. “Crucio!” Rabastan roared, and Sophia shoved Mabel far behind her, and then made them both dodge the spell, as the curse then hit into a tree making the tree fall down.

“Confringo!” Sophia roared back at Rabastan.

The curse hit Rabastan instantly as fire caught onto his sleeve, Rabastan did a small groan thing to burn it off, as Mabel then stepped in and pointed her wand at Mucliber. “Expelliarmus!” Mabel roared loudly at Mucliber, as Mucliber dodged the spell.

Mabel then landed by Sophia. “I’ll explain everything later, let’s take these bastards down” Mabel hissed.

Sophia didn’t want Mabel to get involved and she was going to kill the three of them slowly right now, but decided she wouldn’t mind Mabel butting in as well, since whatever Rabastan did to her she deserved to hurt him the most.

Sophia then pointed her wand at Rabastan. “Crucio” Sophia chuckled darkly under her breath, as she hated the curse and hasn’t used it since that bitch Bellatrix, but if it was to protect everyone she’s close to she will be doing it.

The curse hit immediately onto Rabastan as a loud scream escape from his throat.

Then Sophia while not still releasing the curse, then smiled wickedly at Mucliber and Avery. After they sexually harassed her last year, she decided she will take her full revenge on them now. She’s never going to let another girl like her ever go through what she went through with the two of them.

“Suit yourself with Lestrange, I got these two” Sophia said with a small chuckle and then released the spell of Rabastan and then glared venomously at Mucliber and Avery.

“Thank you” Mabel said and then pointed her wand at Rabastan. “Accio!” Mabel cried loudly.

Sophia rolled her sleeves up and then Avery and Mucliber glared at her and pointed their wands at her. “Black, Rosier, and Crouch not enough for your cunt? You come here for a round of ours?” Mucliber told her with a small sneer at her.

Sophia this time was no longer anymore was going to be afraid of any death-eaters. Hermione sent her back in this time-line not only to have a good life, but to change everything around and stop every bad person from coming a sick person. If she didn’t get rid of Mucliber and Avery imagine how many females they would rape, how much people they would kill. How many females would suffer because of them.

Sophia let it sink her head, and decided finally to not let her PSTD get to her anymore, she was going to be brave. She may not be Harrie Potter, anymore but she was a Potter, and she was going to get the rid of these three Death-Eaters tonight. She was going to make sure nobody else suffered and died on her watch.

She was brave in her old life, and she was going to finally bring it back now, she will do everything to save everyone.

Sophia let her anger took into her body and then before Mucliber yelled out a spell to her, she released those deadly words, she would be stuck in Azkaban for, if anybody were to find out.

“Avada Kedarva” Sophia roared loudly, as Mucliber froze immediately, as Sophia watched as the deadly curse shot out her wand to Mucliber.

“Mucliber watch it!” Avery screamed, but Mucliber was too frozen to move, and the curse then landed on him.

“No!” Avery screamed loudly, as Rabastan froze in the dueling with Mabel, as he trembled with a small sneer.

Mucliber land on the ground not moving at all, as his eyes were wide open.

Sophia didn’t feel regret in her body, as she then pointed her wand towards Avery who land on the ground by Mucliber and put his fingers where his pulse was. “You filthy whore! You killed him!” Avery screamed at her.

Sophia felt to much rage in her body and laughed manically at him. “If I let him live? He would have raped another witch? Did you know he tried to touch me, when I found out what you did to my brother a year ago? But my fiancé beat the shit out of the both of you then obliviated your brains after it?” Sophia mimicked at him.

Sophia heard Rabastan and Mabel dueling roughly in the background as Avery trembled on the ground and mouth got big. “So when we got beat up, your fiancé made us loose our memories?” Avery hissed at her.

Sophia shrugged her shoulders at him. “Yep, but I’ve decided this is much better, than having you alive, because either way the both of you will end up doing it to another witch and for that” Sophia said softly to him.

Sophia then aggressively pointed her wand at Avery. “Avada Kedarva” Sophia said while Avery was distracted.

“Sophia stop it, you are going to get arrested!” Mabel said screaming, but it was too late, and while Avery stood up trying to dodge the curse, it hit him in the leg making his body fall lifeless on Mucliber’s body.

Sophia chuckled to herself as she walked up to them, feeling to much rage in her body and then spit on the both of them. “Just how the both of you spit on me and said I should be at your feet’s, no bitch you should be at my feet! I’m a Potter, we will no longer get underestimated by Pure-Blood crazy maniacs!” Sophia screamed loudly.

“Sophia!” Mabel pleaded, as Rabastan then wrapped his hand around Mabel’s neck.

“Shut up you whore!” Rabastan screamed.

Sophia then pointed her wand at Rabastan. “Let go of her” Sophia told him coldly then looked over at the dead bodies on the ground. “Want to end up like your two poor death-eater friends” Sophia taunted at him and then kept her wand raised at him.

Rabastan then pointed his wand deeply into Mabel’s throat as she shook.

Rabastan then wiped his blood from his nose, as Sophia was going to kill this bastard as well. “You are going to put your wand down, or I will kill her” Rabastan threatened at her.

Sophia kept her wand angrily at him, as Mabel whimpered and shook her head at him. “Please put the wand down Sophia…please” Mabel pleaded at her.

Sophia couldn’t with her best friend begging, but she was not going to listen to Rabastan’s threat right now. Good news she knew wandless magic, she was going to play stupid with Rabastan right now, then lift him in the air and start choking the bastard for what he did to her.

She’s saving the wizarding world this time, and she will make sure Rabastan suffers a slow death.

Sophia gave an innocent fake smile to Rabastan. “Alright you win, Lestrange” Sophia chuckled deeply to him.

Rabastan then purred happily as he then nodded at her. “Throw your wand right now on the ground” Rabastan ordered at her.

Sophia innocently played along with him, and then threw her wand onto the ground.

Rabastan took his hand off Mabel’s neck and darkly chuckled. “How about you join the Dark Lord’s side, you see we need people like you, you a year below Mucliber and pathetic Avery and could take them down like nothing” Rabastan chuckled to her.

Sophia shrugged her shoulders at him, and then put her hand instantly into the air. “You are going to die as well” Sophia roared at him.

She slowly lifted Rabastan into the air with her hand as he started suffocating and putting his hand into his neck and finally let go of Mabel.

“Come here, Mabel” Sophia told her softly.

“Sophia please stop it” Mabel pleaded at her, but Sophia felt nothing but anger in her body with these sick people.

“Sophia!” A familiar voice screamed in the background, and before Sophia could turn, she then sawed Barty came to the rescue.

Barty then pointed his wand manically at Rabastan. “Avada Kedarva!” Barty roared loudly pointing his wand at Rabastan.

Sophia rage immediately died down, as she felt Regulus and Evan then hugged her tightly into her arms, as Sophia panted back and forth with how much rage she had in her body.

Sophia couldn’t stay mad any longer at her future husbands, and instantly then wrapped her arms around them, as she sawed Rabastan’s body that was dragged into the air then landed on the forest ground.

“You are okay, you are okay” Regulus said and then kissed her forehead tightly.

Sophia let out a small laugh. “I had to kill them…I had to kill them they deserved it” Sophia kept saying over and over.

She didn’t regret it at all, and for once she was going to finally do exactly what Hermione told her to do.

Sophia watched as Barty walked over to where Rabastan dead body was, and picked him up tightly by his lifeless arm was, and threw him where Mucliber and Avery dead bodies were.

“I’m not blaming you” Evan said quietly.

Mabel then shivered and then did a small sigh. “At least Rabastan isn’t my fiancé anymore” Mabel said laughing into it with a small smile. “And for that Sophia thank you” Mabel said to her.

Sophia nodded at her, but gave her a weak smile. “I just couldn’t have you marrying him…I don’t want you to be with someone like that” Sophia told her and hugged Evan and Regulus tightly into her arms.

Mabel nervously scratched the back of her head and did a slow sigh at her. “I own you for this…I didn’t want anyone to die, but after hearing how you said Mucliber and Avery tried to…with you they deserved it, you’re a hero Sophia” Mabel said to her quietly.

“I’m just trying to keep everyone safe” Sophia said with a small sigh.

“I know and that’s what we love about you” Evan told her softly and kissed her cheek gently.

“Exactly” Mabel said with a small chuckle.

Sophia tugged her hands into both of their shirts, and felt so much relief she saved the time-line now so far with three future death-eaters dead.

Barty spit on the three of them venomously and walked over to the three of them with his big eyes. “That was my first kill, for some reason I feel happy?” Barty said happily, and then looked at Sophia with a stern face.

“Now what the fuck happened?” Barty asked her.

Notes:

And I tricked y'all she got rid of three well two Barty killed Rabastan 🤭🤭🤭bahabbaba and by the way :) we have another death-eater we can save you guys can take guesses I’ve already listed the person in the story, but he’s going to come good friends with Sophia as well :) and turn against Voldemort as well:) and sorry didn’t want to end it:) but maybe Sophia finally tells the three of them who she truly is in the next chapter

Chapter 55: Chapter 55

Summary:

I’m sorry I ended the last chapter right there, but here is the rest of it! Also check my Wattpad acc @ittybittymo the last three chapters I put Regulus, Barty, And Evan on a picture in the chapters haha ❤️🥴

March 1976~
Sophia blinked at Barty words, and did a slow breath at him. “I couldn’t find Mabel…so I tracked her down” Sophia said glancing at Mabel, and then did a slow sigh. “Well they were…” Sophia started to say, as tears went into Mabel’s eyes.

“Rabastan was right about one thing” Mabel said weakly interrupting her quickly.

Sophia then glanced at Mabel, and then let go of Evan and Regulus and walked up to hug her tightly into her arms, as Mabel warmed into the embrace and did a low sob. “I’ll tell you everything later, your um soul-mates don’t need to know about this, but I wanted to thank you Sophia for being here…Rabastan threatened me before you got here” Mabel told her quietly as she could.

Sophia hissed angrily under her breath and hugged her tighter. “That’s why I killed them, what the fuck did he threaten you with?” Sophia said angrily looking at where the dead body of where Rabastan was at.

“If you didn’t show up in the time…the three of them would have…” Mabel said shaking under her breath, and Sophia immediately knew what Mabel was going to say now.

They would have raped her. She didn’t have to say a word, and Sophia was thankful she came in time, or she would have never been able to forgive herself at all for what happened at all.

“Don’t, they aren’t here anymore, they’re never going to harm you again” Sophia told her gently as she could.

“But H-How we going to hide the bodies? I don’t want you to go to Azkaban” Mabel whispered softly to her.

“I can call my house-elf here to grab the bodies right now and drag the three of them out of Hogwarts and hide them somewhere” Regulus said quickly.

“I could get Winky too” Barty added in.

Sophia already had an idea for that and gave her a small smirk to herself. She didn’t want their bodies to be found, she couldn’t imagine the Lestrange’s Mucliber’s and Avery’s family are going to react once they find out their sons were missing. Good. They didn’t need to know where they were. Soon she would kill them in the future, or have them all in life in Azkaban.

“I actually have an idea” Sophia smirked at them.

They all quiet, and Regulus shook his head at her and gently bent down to ear. “You have a lot to explain later, and we have a lot to catch up now, let us handle it” Regulus told her quietly.

“No it’s perfect their families wouldn’t find the bodies” Sophia chuckled at them deeply.

“You are one crazy witch, I don’t like if you’re just like me, but I think I like it” Barty said licking his lips at her with a small smirk.

Sophia blushed at Barty, and then pulled out her cloak. “There’s a giant spider that lives in this forest named Aragog, and he will deal with it” Sophia chuckled to the three of them, and then Barty shivered and shook his head.

“Absolutely not I hate spiders!” Barty snapped at her.

Sophia almost let out a laugh out, not realizing Barty was scared of spiders as well, he was scared of spiders just like her old friend Ron was. “Awe Barty is afraid of spiders!” Sophia teased him, as Barty stomped his feet on the ground and growled.

“I’m not afraid of anything! They are creepy!” Barty hissed.

“You basically just admitted you are afraid of them” Regulus mumbled under his breath as Barty groaned.

Everyone started laughing in the situation, even though they just killed three people here.

“Just shut up! Let’s just give these bloody bodies to the damn spiders or something already! We can’t be going to Azkaban, and imagine how their families would react if they found out!” Barty hissed under his breath.

Sophia then pulled all of them into her cloak, as she then pointed at the bodies. “Once we get there just throw them in Aragog’s lair and we vanish” Sophia told them softly.

Barty mumbled under his breath, but nodded as Mabel did a small giggle to herself. “I think the three or you are perfect for Sophia!” Mabel chuckled, as Evan grabbed both bodies into his shoulder hissing, and then Barty grumbled and grabbed the other body.

“Yeah we do love her” Regulus said with his stormy eyes looking down at her.

Sophia’s cheeks were pink in the dark, as Mabel then pointed her finger at Regulus as Barty and Evan got back into the cloak. “You better, if you hurt her again, best believe I’ll send a hex to y’all’s dicks!” Mabel threatened at them.

Sophia did a small laugh, as she then started walking, as they followed her along inside the invisibility cloak. “Let’s be fast, because we need be back the sun is already coming out and classes will start in a hour we don’t want anyone to expect it’s us” Sophia said quietly under the cloak.

“You are right” Evan said softly to her.

They followed her to where a bunch of spider webs were in the Forbidden forest, and a small shiver ran down Barty’s back. “Can we just drop them here?” Barty whispered harshly seeing the spider webs through the invisibility cloak.

“About 20 more steps and we will drop them all here” Sophia told them softly.

“I fucking hate bloody spiders” Barty spat, as Evan nudged him to hush.

Finally after the twenty steps Sophia stopped and then cleared her throat. “Alright just shove them out here” Sophia ordered at Evan and Barty.

Evan and Barty listened immediately and shoved the bodies out from their cloaks, as Sophia did a slow quick breath. “Let’s get out of here” Sophia said quickly.

“A fresh meal!” The powerful voice said, as Barty started panicking into the cloak.

“Please hurry” Barty begged.

“They can’t see us, you idiot through this” Sophia snapped as the five of them walked out Aragog’s lair as quick as they could to get away from the giant spiders.

They walked out the forbidden forest, and then back to Hogwarts in silence and then once they arrived back in the castle. Mabel then stopped in the cloak, making all of them stop. “I’m going to leave now, I just wanted to thank you again Sophia for this…finally I’m free” Mabel told her quietly, and then showed her wrist that Lestrange’s name vanished.

Sophia felt her heart raised up with happiness with the fact she wasn’t engaged to Rabastan anymore. Did soul-marks vanish once the person died?

“I’m so happy for you” Sophia told her warmly.

“By the way I’m not going to tell anyone what happened and not even Pandora either, this will all stay between us, no matter what Hogwarts says about what happened to them, we stay quiet” Mabel said bravely.

Sophia immediately agreed with her, then her smile vanished remembering her Occlumency lessons, with Dumbledore! She feels like Dumbledore would still defend her, but she couldn’t have anyone knowing it was her that killed them and especially with Barty killing Rabastan. This was bad! She doesn’t regret killing him, but how is she going to get this out of her head? When doing lessons with him!

“Thank you” Sophia said to her softly.

“Don’t have to this is what friends are for” Mabel giggled at using Sophia’s words she always told her and Pandora.

Sophia gave her a playful smile, but couldn’t stop thinking about that leaking out with her Occlumency lessons now.

Mabel left the cloak, as she felt the three of them grab her. “We are going to the room of requirement and we are going to talk” Regulus told her firmly.

“Alright” Sophia said agreeing with them finally, as she was tired of being mad at the three of them any longer.

It was back to silence, as they all headed to the room of requirement under the cloak. Once the door approached, Sophia quickly took the cloak off her as they headed into the room.

Sophia looked down at the floor with a small sigh, as she waited for them to talk. “Sophia…what you did you could have been caught, but you should have let me kill them the first time…” Regulus told her firmly, as he grabbed her hand to hold it gently in his hands.

Sophia did a quiet breath and felt tears welling up in her eyes, not with her regret for killing, but not for being brave earlier. She should have been brave from the start.

“I’m not from this time…well I was born in this time, but my brain is not from this time” Sophia admitted quietly to them.

All three of their eyes widened at her, and Sophia closed her eyes hating how she was going to tell them the truth, but if they were going be stuck with her for life now might as well know officially who she truly is, and what she will be doing now. They had their secrets, and now it was time for her to reveal her secrets to them.

She thought they weren’t going to believe her, but Evan broke it. “What do you mean you’re not from this time?” Evan asked her.

“What year were you born in?” Regulus asked her.

“July 31st 1980, like I’ve said you already told me y’all’s secrets it’s time for mine” Sophia said to them honestly.

“Holy shit the all of us in your time would be 21 then when you were born” Barty said with a small laugh.

Sophia glared at him, as Barty then waved his hands in surrender saying he’s not good at comforting. “How you get sent back in time here who were you really?” Regulus asked her and rubbed circles into her hand.

Sophia explained to them before she came Sophia Potter born into this time, she was Harrie Potter the chosen one in the wizarding world and an enemy against Voldemort, and she fought as much as she could against him all the way to 1998, but so many people died, and her best friend named Hermione sent her back to this time-line to have a good life, but also as well to change things in time. She said the second wizarding war was way worse, and so many people died, and she explained how James Potter and Lily Evans were originally her parents, but now she’s the sister of him, and had still the memories of Harrie Potter, before she came Sophia Potter. She explained how Voldemort had many ruthless death-eaters and how she defeated him as a baby but he was brought back alive in 1995 when she was 14. She explained as much as she could to them.

Barty then hummed and walked over to Sophia as he gave her a sloppy kiss on her lips. Sophia melted in it, as Barty grinned big at her. “Do we know all know of you in the future?” Barty asked her with a big smile.

Sophia froze at his answer, and decided to be truthful to them. “I only know you Barty in the future, but that’s it” Sophia said.

Evan frowned on his face and then looked at her. “What about me and Regulus?” Evan asked sadly.

“I can’t spill the rest unfortunately, but I just know Barty in the future and that’s it and you didn’t like me” Sophia said weakly to them.

“Nonsense I would!” Barty hissed.

“Unfortunately you didn’t.” Sophia told him bluntly with a frown appearing on Barty’s face.

“Do we die?” Regulus asked her.

Sophia freeze at the question, and Evan looked down nervously. “Okay we will stop asking” Evan said quietly.

“All I can say is I promise nothing will happen to both of you and especially you Barty in this time-line, alright?” Sophia told them.

Before they could speak Sophia then looked at Regulus. “You were wondering what the Dark lord told me you can go through my mind if you want, and I’ll explain everything after that” Sophia told him quietly.

Regulus didn’t hesitate, as he pointed his wand at her head. “Legilimens” Regulus mumbled loudly.

Sophia closed her eyes, as Regulus searched her mind through the encounter with Voldemort. A few minutes passed by, as Regulus’s eyes widened and then he pulled his wand out her head and looked at Barty and Evan worriedly as he pulled Sophia close to his body. “He knows…he knows she is a parselmouth like him” Regulus said over and over again.

Evan then shook his head as he went to hug Sophia tightly, as Barty hugged her tightly as well, and Regulus then let out a sneer. “The Lord wants our soul-mate all to himself!” Regulus spat.

“Wait what?” Barty asked him angrily.

“I heard him he said it with his own mouth, I swear to god I’m going to get as strong as I can and hex him into another world” Regulus angrily yelled shouting across the room.

Sophia then pulled out their embrace. “I will explain everything to you now, and you cannot stop me on these decisions, I’m done being afraid and I’m going to defeat him in this time-line instead of what I did in 1998” Sophia told them.

Sophia then started explaining once she turned 16 years old, she was going to start working on The Order side bringing down as many horcruxes as she could, and listed Voldemort had five horcruxes right now, but in 1998, he has 7 of them. She explained she knew where most of them were at, besides only two of them, but had a feeling she knew where the last two were with her best friend in the other-timeline suggested where they would be at.

“Absolutely not Will you be going to the Malfoy manor where my cousin is!” Regulus snapped midway in the conversation.

“I have to, I don’t got a choice” Sophia told him.

“Absolutely not and with you running into my deranged cousin Bellatrix?” Regulus hissed under his breath.

This time Sophia didn’t shudder at her time, and sighed. “That cunt doesn’t scare me, she’s just a crazy bitch, I need that damn diary” Sophia spat.

“Then I will go with you and help you can I join the order as well?” Regulus said quietly to her. “And together all of us could bring down each Horcrux of that bastard” Evan said quickly.

Sophia then started explaining to them, and knew they were going to blow up the most at this one. She explained once she went to Evan’s house this summer like Voldemort said he would be coming to see her, and said she would decide she would join him as a spy an order from Headmaster Dumbledore and bring back information to him.

“ABSOLUTELY NOT!” Barty roared loudly.

“He literally wants you as his soul-mate and you want to go near him?!” Regulus snapped at her.

“We say no, I don’t want the Dark lord near you” Evan said.

Sophia then did an angry hiss at the three of them. “I know how to defend myself! You three will be there with me! I will be okay! As long as the bastard isn’t alone with me I should be fine!” Sophia hissed under her breath.

“I say no, and we will take the marks not you, you just stay on the order with Dumbledore and we will help you all find the horcruxes of him and destroy them” Regulus said quietly to her.

Sophia shook her head. “I’m sorry, but I have to do this” Sophia told them quietly.

“You don’t” Barty said softly with venom in his voice.

“Do you want to save the wizarding world?” Sophia asked the three of them furiously.

“Yes!” They three cried.

“Will you trust me with these plans then? I promise the three of you will all be with me when there” Sophia told the three of them softly.

“Sophia-“ Evan started to say, as Sophia cut him off again.

“Do you trust me! And want to take him down?!” Sophia shouted.

“Yes! Yes! Alright we will trust you!” Evan pleaded at her and trembled as he pulled her close to his body and wrapped his long arms around her.

Sophia cried into his arms as Evan slowly rubbed her back quietly.

Sophia heard Barty start crying as he nuzzled his head into her neck. “I just don’t want anything to happen to you, I can’t loose you….” Barty said.

“You won’t be, you three will be there with me” Sophia said to them.

“I don’t want The Dark Lord to do anything to you” Regulus said.

“And he won’t as long as I join him and pretend I’m his perfect little death-eater” Sophia whispered quietly and felt Regulus then hugged her from behind.

“But one last thing” Regulus said softly to her.

“What is it?” Sophia asked him.

“He can rip people’s mind apart, and you-“ Regulus started to say remembering how she didn’t know Occlumency at all.

“Dumbledore is teaching me how to shield my mind right now, but on that part I need you to hide the killing memory of those three assholes, we can’t have Dumbledore finding out about that, even though I trust him with all my heart” Sophia said softly to him.

Regulus then was quiet for a minute and then nodded at her. “There’s this magic spell I can do before you arrive to him, that blocks biggest memories out that he can’t grab out, you just have to point out that one to me and it’ll immediately block it” Regulus said quietly.

Sophia squealed in the hug as she pressed on her toes to give Regulus a quick kiss on the cheek. “You are amazing Reggie, can’t believe how good you are at Occlumemcy” Sophia said.

Regulus pressed a small kiss into her hair and hummed. “Like I’ve said in the Noble House of Blacks we all know how to do Occlumency, we are trained from five years old”Regulus said.

“I would have been good at it, if it wasn’t for a certain person in my time-line” Sophia said with a small weak chuckle.

“Some professor give you a hard time?” Barty questioned her.

Sophia chuckled and nodded at him. “Basically” Sophia said with a small laugh to them.

“So you aren’t mad at us anymore Mon amour?” Evan quietly asked her.

Sophia nuzzled into the three of them, and shook her head at the three of them. “No…but I will be roasting y’all’s families next, besides yours Barty unless it’s your father” Sophia said with a small joke to him.

“Point taken” Barty said with a small laugh at her.

Regulus hummed and sighed. “I don’t blame you or will care what you tell my mother” Regulus said.

“Same for my father” Evan said.

“Your families don’t deserve the three of you either” Sophia said softly to the three of them.

Barty then kissed her head deeply. “And we don’t deserve you, I’m sorry we all forced you to get into that arrangement with us…” Barty whispered.

Sophia sighed. “It’s okay, I did it to keep my brother and mother safe, after-all my brother dies from Voldemort” Sophia said softly.

“I do find it a bit weird he’s your father in your old self and now your brother, but yeah yeah” Barty said with a small cringe but laughed.

“I did to, I cried when I first got here” Sophia laughed as a joke.

“Last thing we need to talk about is the conditions on the contract, I swear none of them are bad besides one, but we will talk about it later, let’s get out of here, before someone notices those three are gone” Evan said softly.

Sophia knew she should have read the contract, but decided to talk to them later about it, and stood up to give all three of them a kiss on their lips and nodded. “Alright let’s go” Sophia said softly.

“And once you start working with the order please tell Dumbledore about us we want to help as well” Regulus told her.

Sophia nodded at him. “Alright Reggie to taking down the nose-less bastard!” Sophia cheerfully said.

“Cheers!” Barty cried.

“Oi” Evan said.

“Yes me three” Regulus said.

Notes:

The marauders will appear in the next chapter, and at least the three of them are good now:) and hey guys at least she told them everything now haha and smut the next one:)

Chapter 56: Chapter 56

Summary:

Last chapter for today hehe and finally some smut for y’all I’ll give hints they do the full thing in around 8 more chapters, you might get it before Christmas 🤭🤭🤭🩷🩷🩷🩷But check out my Wattpad page ittybittymo, I put their pictures on the last three pictures they 🥵

(2 days later) March 1976~
The only thing Sophia was thankful about, is she didn’t have to hide anymore her relationship anymore with Evan, Barty, and Regulus, since they were already betrothed.

Sophia was sitting in the Great Hall with Pandora and Mabel, as Minerva ran up to the front of the Great Hall, since Dumbledore wasn’t here, she was dealing with him, until he came back in April.

“Attention everyone!” Minerva yelled loudly.

Sophia heart froze for a minute, and then glanced over where Barty, Regulus, and Evan were sitting at, and they looked at her for a moment, and Minerva then cleared her throat. “Has anyone seen where Mr.Lestrange, Mucliber, and Avery been at?” Minerva asked everyone in the Great-Hall.

Sophia felt Mabel hand wrapped around her hand under the table and squeezed it tightly into her hand.

Sophia squeezed her hand tightly back. When she got back into her classes yesterday, Mabel explained to Sophia what Rabastan said was true about her being with Xeno and Pandora. Mabel explained that Rabastan sawed them snogging each other at the Quidditch games, and he got angry and then he dragged her out the dormitory while her and Pandora were sleeping, and threatened to have him, Mucliber, and Avery take turns on her and say they would be better with her, then Pandora and Xeno. Sophia felt relief she killed the three of them, and they wouldn’t be a problem anymore.

They would never harm or rape a witch in this time-line. She wondered what Aragog thought of the tasty meals of the Slytherins. Probably good to them. Disgusting, but at least it was a way to hide the damn bodies.

Sophia couldn’t stop thinking about killing them, she’s never felt relief in killing before. It was a weird feeling. She just felt no regret at all. She knew this wasn’t her, but if it was to get rid of a couple future rapists then why not?

The whole Great Hall was murmuring and whispering as Minerva sighed deeply with desperation in her voice. Some student cried they haven’t seen them, as Minerva then did a slow breath. “If we can’t find them, I’m afraid we will have to get the ministry to get involved to find them” Minerva said quietly.

Sophia felt Mabel’s hand get tighter on her, as Minerva then shook her head at everyone. “That’s all I had to say, and if it’s something serious, I’m afraid we will have to close Hogwarts, if another person goes missing” Minerva said.

Sophia eyes widened at that, but stayed silent, as she could. There would be no more people going missing at Hogwarts anyway. She killed three future-death eaters now, and that would be it.

Sophia felt Mabel’s hand get tighter around her, as Minerva then walked up to Mabel and Mabel then quickly let go of Sophia’s hand. “Mabel I’ll need to talk you, since he was going to be your fiancé” Minerva told her.

Mabel had a fearful face on, but Sophia nudged her in the leg. “Go ahead” Sophia told her with a warm smile.

Mabel quickly grabbed her stuff as she followed out with Minerva.

Pandora then did a small laugh. “I wonder where they went” Pandora chuckled deeply.

Sophia badly wanted to tell Pandora everything, but only her, Mabel, Barty, Evan, and Regulus knew about this. She knew she could trust Pandora with it, but wasn’t sure if she should tell her about it yet.

Sophia nodded, as she sipped on her pumpkin juice. “Same here” Sophia said.

Pandora did a playful shrug and sniggered into her pumpkin juice and flipped her hair around. “Fuck those bastards anyway I hope some tarantula took them” Pandora said.

Sophia couldn’t stop herself from spitting her pumpkin juice out, once Pandora said that. That’s exactly what happened to them, but Pandora then cocked a brow at her, then started laughing. “I know I’m funny wouldn’t it be cool if a giant spider took them?” Pandora laughed.

Sophia then started laughing loudly as she kinda witched she sawed the giant spider eat them apart, but unfortunately Barty had a fear of giant spiders.

Sophia then sawed her brother with Sirius walked up to her and sat down by her, as Sirius ruffled his hands into her hair. “Hey kitten!” Sirius joked.

Sophia laughed along, as she hugged him tightly back. “Hey Sirius” Sophia then felt some rage kicking in her body. Well not exactly only that, but a jealousy feeling.

“I can’t believe those slimmy snakes went missing!” James started to say, but Sophia wasn’t paying attention as she felt that rage in her body like she felt when Voldemort was trying to suffocate her.

Sophia glanced up at Regulus, and sawed him giving a glare to Sirius for some reason with a small angry face.

Regulus is jealous over his brother? She never sawed Sirius more than a friend.

Sophia gave a small playful laugh back to Sirius to see if he was jealous, and then felt Regulus’s rage getting worse.

Regulus never been jealous of his brother talking to her, why out of the blue now?

After-all he had Remus and was very loyal to him.

Sophia then quickly nodded at her brother. “Probably for the best they were annoying” Sophia whispered back to him with a small smile.

She wished she could tell her brother everything and her mother everything she was going to do to destroy Voldemort and how she got rid of those three Slytherins, but for right now everything needs to be private, she will eventually tell them. After-all she knew The Marauders joined the Order once they were all 18.

“Right?” Sirius laughed and then he wiggled his eyebrows at Pandora.

“Hello Pandora” Sirius told her, as Pandora snorted at him.

“Serious” Pandora said mocking at him.

“I’m Sirius!” Sirius said with a small laugh.

Sophia started laughing back, as she then sawed Regulus, Evan, and Barty finally walked up to her, as Regulus had his arms crossed and then looked at his brother. “I need to speak to Sophia” Regulus told him firmly.

James then stood up and looked at them with a stern face. “So you all worked it out?” James asked him sternly.

“Yes we did” Sophia said with a small smile and grabbed Regulus’s arm with a small chuckle.

James then sneered and then did a small sigh. “For what you did I won’t ever think I can forgive you for what you did to my sister, but unfortunately I will have to deal with you three with the rest of my life” James started to say slowly as he could.

“Okay! James gets to the point!” Sophia whined at him and cringed at him, but felt Regulus still glaring at Sirius.

“But I’ll make a truce with the three of you, as long as you promise to keep my sister away from your family beliefs and safe” James told them sternly.

Sophia’s heart sank, as much as she wanted to tell him about the plans she was going to have to wait still.

Evan then nodded at him. “Oi we will” Evan said to him.

“She means a lot, we would never harm her” Regulus said quietly.

“You already did” Sirius told him coldly.

“And we regret it” Barty protested back.

James hesitated for a minute, but then nodded. “Alright, I believe the three of you, Sophia I will miss you when the summer comes” James told her softly.

“Please do, we would never harm her” Regulus said quietly to James.

“I’ll try, but if she cries again, these hands will come out” James said with a small threat with his fists.

“I’ll take it” Evan said softly.

Sophia then looked at her brother.

“I will miss you to idiot” Sophia told her brother.

“I will more” James protested at her, and then put his arms out big for her to give him a hug. “Come give your older brother a hug” James told her.

Sophia then hugged her brother tightly back, as Sirius did a small laugh. “I’ll miss you to kitten” Sirius said.

“Don’t call her that” Regulus said with his eyes narrowing at his older brother.

Sirius waved his hands in surrender at Regulus. “Easy little brother, I mean no harm with it” Sirius said with a small chuckle.

Regulus was about to speak again, as Sophia then grabbed the three of their arms. “Alright I’ll see you later, and same for you Pandora, and don’t you dare stalk me on that map!” Sophia snapped at them with a threatening glare.

James started gagging, as Sirius did a laugh, and then Pandora gave a confused face.

Sophia dragged the three of them out the Great Hall, and then Regulus yanked her arm all the way into an empty classroom with the three of them.

Sophia freeze at how they were acting and gave Regulus a puzzled face. “Reggie?” Sophia asked.

Barty quickly then locked the door with his wand, as Regulus then hissed. “I don’t usually care about my brother, but the way he was looking at you made me mad” Regulus growled under his breath.

Sophia rolled her eyes at Regulus’s jealousy. “Relax, he literally is with Remus, he sees me as a little sister” Sophia told him.

Regulus ignored her.

Regulus then lifted her chin up. “How long has he been calling you that love?” Regulus asked her.

“What?” Sophia asked him.

“Kitten” Regulus said to her.

“Reggie calm down it’s just a n-“ Sophia started to say, as Regulus then crashed his lips down on her quickly before she could speak.

Sophia then quickly got into it, as it’s been so long since she’s been like this with the three of them, after avoiding them for a while.

“It’s not just a name and you will be our wife” Regulus growled.

“And you know I’m all yours” Sophia told him.

She felt Regulus’s hands go under her butt, grabbing them firmly picking her up as he put her down on the desk and then continued to kiss her deeply.

Sophia put her hands from his chest slowly up to his hair as she devoured him back with the same strength as Barty did a small snort. “With that attitude Reggie you are better than me, I would have slammed her down on the desk and fucked that attitude out her” Barty said with a small snort.

Sophia felt her core get wet, from Barty’s dirty words, as she opened her eyes then sawed Barty and Evan then crashed their lips to each other and started making out aggressively.

“I can’t wait to see how dominant you are” Sophia teased Barty in the background as she then hummed into the kissing with Regulus, as he did a small groan into her.

Sophia then sawed Barty ripped off Regulus off her quickly, as he quickly spread her legs apart, and then got between her and then slowly put his hand into her neck with a light squeeze. “You like this?” Barty cooed at her.

Sophia did a small moan, as she felt Barty start grinding into her, and then felt Evan get behind the desk as he started latching onto her neck gently leaving marks.

Sophia hated to admit, but she loved Barty’s unhinged side. It drove her insane. “Yes! Yes! More!” Sophia said and spread her legs more, as she felt how wet she was.

“Good girl” Barty ordered at her.

Barty groaned in pleasure as he looked down at her, and then crashed his lips down on her, as he licked her lips roughly for entrance into her mouth.

Sophia accepted it immediately, and then felt Barty’s hand pull up her skirt as he purred in pleasure as he rubbed his fingers slowly for a moment at her wet knickers. “You feel so wet already for me princess, you ready for me to shove my long cock into that tight cunt of yours and fuck you till your vision is blurry?” Barty hissed under his breath and continued to grind himself on her.

“Yes! I want all of it soon!” Sophia pleaded at him.

Barty then groaned and bit her lip and then nibbled on it, as he then shoved his finger into her tight core with no warning as he started pumping into her fast.

Sophia was about to let out a moan, but she felt Evan’s hand grab her hair pulling her back to swallow her moan, as Barty moaned and shoved his finger inside curling it as he pumped it inside her.

Sophia felt Regulus then pop open her buttons slowly, as he then latched onto her breasts once he took the bra off and started latching onto her nipples circling his tongue around it.

Sophia tried to grab Regulus’s heavy length that was hard against her leg, but he stopped her. “No not today, you will know you belong to us” Regulus ordered at her.

Sophia did a small whine and wanted to touch all three of their lengths, but decided to accept it, and Regulus then grabbed her other neglected boob, as he massaged it and lightly bit down on it, as Evan tongue entered her mouth.

“Do you belong to us Sophia?” Barty asked her sternly and then slipped a second finger inside her, as Sophia wanted to release already, with how good it felt.

“Yes! Yes!” Sophia cried and tried to move her hips to buck on Barty’s hand.

“Good girl, say who you belong to baby” Barty hummed and grind on her roughly again, as he curled his fingers farther inside her hitting a pleasure spot in her again.

Sophia arched her back as she then felt Regulus’s mouth went on her other boob, and felt Evan’s hand went to her breast that got sucked on and tugged on the nipple and hummed into her mouth.

“You! And Evan and Regulus!” Sophia pleaded at Barty.

Barty hummed in pleasure. “That’s right, and for now on he will not call you kitten, only we can give you pet names, isn’t that right you filthy witch?” Barty hissed at her.

Sophia hated how much this was turning her on, and nodded in the kissing. “Yes sir! I belong to the three of you!” Sophia pleaded at him.

Sophia immediately knew that turned him on, with a moan escaping from his throat.

“Oh fucking bloody hell you filthy witch!” Barty said stopping himself from grinding himself on her as he started fingering her harder.

Regulus then traded places with Evan as he crashed his lips back down her, as Evan hummed and squeezed and licked her nipples, as Sophia started feeling herself about to climax finally, with all the pleasure.

“I’m going to cum” Sophia pleaded at the three of them, as Barty continued to grind on her roughly.

“That’s right come apart now on my fingers, filthy witch!” Barty barked out as his grinding got rougher on her as his fingers started pumping faster in and out of her, and felt Regulus kissing her deeper, as Evan’s sucking got more intense.

“Oh fuck yes sir!” Sophia groaned again as she felt herself milk down on Barty’s fingers, as she clamped her legs around him.

Sophia arched her back into Regulus, as Evan kissed her breasts deeply.

“Fucking bloody hell babygirl” Barty groaned and snapped his hips one last time on Sophia, as he released himself on himself.

Sophia eyes widened at seeing how sticky Barty’s trousers.

He actually came on himself!

Barty pulled out his wand and cleaned himself quickly with his hand.

Barty slowly pulled his fingers out, as he fixed her knickers, and pressed a small gentle rare kiss on her thighs and then fixed her skirt.

“You actually came on yourself” Sophia said to Barty.

Barty shrugged his shoulders at her. “Couldn’t help it a beauty is right in front of me” Barty smiled at her, as Sophia’s face turned red.

Barty then licked one finger, as Regulus and Evan came in greedily licking it all off Barty’s fingers.

Barty purred into it. “Tastes so good” Barty said.

Sophia’s cheeks burned red and did a small laugh at the three of them. “So do the three of you” Sophia said with a small smirk.

“Naughty witch” Regulus murmured and kissed her cheek deeply.

“Hm for the three of you!” Sophia said licking her lips seductively at them.

“Don’t even start again, or we will have you back there little witch” Barty growled and kissed her deeply.

“Did you learn your lesson, don’t let him call you that anymore, and you belong to the three of us?” Evan asked her sternly.

Sophia gave him a playful face, as Evan then landed a harsh hit on her bottom.

Sophia whined, but enjoyed his big hand from hitting her ass and squeaked out to him. “Yes I did” Sophia said to him.

Evan rolled his eyes, and grabbed her from Barty. “Mon amour you are beautiful” Evan hummed.

“Yes she is and will be our wife” Regulus said pressing a kiss to her forehead.

Sophia giggled in the kissing as she kissed him back. She was thankful she had the three of them back.

Chapter 57: Chapter 57

Summary:

Sorry for updating late! Went Christmas shopping w my girl and husband, but I’m back:) might only update this for today or another one, but after these two chapters we go straight to June 1976 with her being at the Rosier’s! (Mentions about rape, none of it happening, but it mentions it) also they’re about to do the full-thing

March 31st 1976~
“James can I borrow your Invisibility cloak?” Sophia asked him as she walked into the Gryffindor common room her brother gave her a small roll of his eyes.

“Alright, bring it back in the morning” James said to her and handed her the cloak out his trunk to her.

Sophia did a light chuckle to herself, as she grabbed the cloak away from him.

3 weeks went by quickly, and she was back to normal with Evan, Barty, and Regulus. The three of them didn’t get jealous again with her talking to Sirius since then.

As three weeks went by, she overheard the school kept talking about where Mucliber, Avery, and Lestrange were at. She overheard their families are extremely livid, and can’t find the three of their sons. Sophia still had no regrets killing three future rapists. No rapist deserved to live in her opinion. Last target she needed to kill before 1981, is Voldemort. All she knew is she had to play a good little fake Death-Eater on his side, and bringing back information to Dumbledore. She couldn’t believe Severus Snape was going to be a spy as well.

She possibly eventually will get rid of Walburga Black and Evan Rosier’s father as well. They didn’t deserve to live as well, and especially that psychopath bitch named Bellatrix Lestrange.

For now she will start working with the Order at 16 destroying all of Voldemort’s horcruxes, and then take the mark at 16 on his side and pretend she’s his little death-eater. Evan, Barty, and Regulus continued to beg her not to join, and they would take it, and she just stay with the Order, but she needs bring information back to Dumbledore.

Sophia borrowed her brother’s invisibility cloak, because she wanted to see Regulus, Barty, and Evan. After-all there was no more dangerous Slytherins in the room. Well she doesn’t exactly know how she feels about their friend Stefan Wilkes at the point.

All she knew is the three of them were extremely close to him, and Evan and Regulus grew up with him, since they were children, and Barty eventually came close to him.

All Sophia knows is Stefan isn’t mean to her anymore, but he still kept a distance from her, but he was much nicer, and wasn’t as much of an ass anymore. Sophia doesn’t know exactly how she feels about him either anymore

But she does know in the future Stefan Wilkes dies against Aurors in this first Wizarding war, just like Evan Rosier died against Moody. She was not going to let her three partners die this time, and will succeed this timeline. She promised Hermione to live a happy life, and to as well fix everything, and that’s what she’s going to do.

Mabel was at least free from Rabastan, but she didn’t have a soul-mate mark on her anymore. She kinda hoped Pandora and Xeno’s name appeared on her wrist. She felt extremely happy with the fact the three of them were together now. She supported it fully, and found them extremely cute.

Sophia nodded at James with a big grin at him. “You know I will, and again don’t stalk me on the map” Sophia said with a small glare at him.

James snorted and crossed his arms at her. “Please don’t tell me anything you’re doing, I don’t want to know any details” James said with a small gag at her, as Sophia laughed at her brother.

“You, and Lily, and Sev kissing in a tree!” Sophia started signing to James.

Sirius joined her in the background with Remus, as they started singing it together, and Peter came singing it with Mary, as James hissed and clamped his hands over his ears. “Shut up! Shut up! James shouted with his whole face turning red.

Sophia did a small laugh and then left the Gryffindor common room, as she was going to head where the Slytherin area was to see her three partners.

Sophia didn’t know the password at all, once she arrived there as she stayed under the cloak until someone opened it.

Sophia waited there for a bit, until a witch came out the Slytherin door.

Sophia sighed in relief, as she quickly passed the girl the second she opened the door walking in the cold atmosphere room.

Sophia held the two muggle books into her chest, she was supposed to give to Evan on his birthday last month, and then sawed Wilkes and Evan talking by the fire.

Sophia wondered where Barty and Regulus were, as it was just Evan and Stefan by the fire.

Sophia watched them talking for a moment. “So you will be getting yours at 16?” Stefan asked him quietly.

“Yes, you?” Evan asked him.

Stefan did a small heavy sigh, but slowly nodded. “Don’t have a choice, but I get mine in October…I want to back out after the stuff I sawed” Wilkes whispered to him quietly.

Sophia eyes widened in shock, at hearing Stefan wanted to back out as well of coming a death-eater, but stayed silent as she watched Evan nodded at him. “The stuff is gruesome…I sawed how Rodolphus made a muggle woman give him…you know right in front of her sister, it was disgusting I don’t think I can do this Rosier, my parents didn’t raise me to be like that” Stefan did quietly to him and his face turned red as he shuddered in fear by the fire.

Sophia clamped a hand over her mouth, and knew now she was going to have to kill another rapist in the future. Now Rabastan’s older brother was on her killing list along with Walburga, Mr,Rosier, and Voldemort. She already knew Rodolphus had to be sick as well, of course he married Bellatrix Lestrange. They’re both sick together.

Sophia heart warmed for how Stefan actually wanted to sign out as well. “I just hope we don’t have to any of those things to mudbloods or muggles, as much as I dislike all of them, I wouldn’t do that to them” Stefan said quietly.

Sophia almost gagged and shivered and prayed she didn’t have to see any of that stuff either, once she joined. She feels like she would kill Rodolphus on spot if he did any of that around her.

“Me either” Evan said quietly to him.

“Look I’ll talk you later, I have to go, I just know I want to sign out, after seeing how they torture mudbloods and muggles, not even just a simple killing?” Wilkes hissed under his breath.

“Oi, I’ll talk to you later Stefan” Evan said with a small nod.

Wilkes quickly walked away from Evan, as Sophia knew immediately now maybe she could change their friend as well.

Sophia wasn’t sure if she should stay in here, it felt wrong to eavesdrop the conversation, even though she was glad to hear that Stefan didn’t want to do any sick things like Bellatrix, Rodolphus, Voldemort, Lucius, Antonin, Yaxley, and so much more, hopefully she could change him.

Sophia sawed Evan then started heading to where Sophia was, and then did a small chuckle. “I know your here, Belle, I smelled your perfume” Evan said.

Sophia did a small sigh, and took the invisibility cloak off, as Evan blue eyes looked down at her and before she could speak, he pressed his hands slowly to both side of her cheeks and gave her a gentle kiss on her lips bending down to her height.

Evan then pulled away from her, as he rubbed his finger on her lips with a small smile. “I’m sorry you had to hear all that” Evan said softly to her.

Sophia did a slow nervous breath. “At least I know y’all’s friend isn’t bad then either” Sophia told him truthfully.

Evan shook his head at her with a small laugh, and put his hand out from her face now to grab down her small hand. “He’s not bad, I’ve known him since I was in diapers, same for Reg, you just got to get to know him” Evan said softly to her.

Sophia nodded at him, and squeezed his hand back. “Are you sure you want to do this? After hearing about that?” Evan whispered to her.

Sophia nodded quickly at him. “He will just be another kill for me” Sophia said shrugging to him about Rodolphus.

Evan did a small laugh, as he kissed her head gently. “Just know me, Reg, and Barty won’t let you be alone with any of them, but we trust you, we won’t let anything anything happen to you mon amour” Evan said softly to her.

Sophia tried to tip-toe on her feet to gave him a kiss on his cheek, but he was way too tall for her. Evan did a small laugh and bent down a bit for Sophia to allow her to give him a kiss on the cheek, and then did a sigh.

“What made you come down here?” Evan asked her softly.

“I wanted to see you, Reg, and Barty” Sophia admitted truthfully to him with a small blush appearing on her face.

After-all she did come down here to see them in the first place.

Evan did a small smirk at her, and then picked her up bridal style in his arms.

Sophia gasped being lifted into his arms, as he let out a small chuckle to her. “Well you missed us after seeing us only 2 hours ago?” Evan asked.

Sophia quickly nodded her head at him. “Oi I did” Sophia smiled at him.

“I missed you too” Evan said giving her a big grin. “Unfortunately Barty and Reg are in the kitchen right now, you know how Barty is when it comes to food” Evan said with a warm chuckle to her.

Sophia gave a small pout to him, but Evan chuckled as he brought her into his dormitory room, as no one was in there besides him.

Once he sat her down on what had to be his bed, Sophia then grabbed the books out from her chest and handed them to Evan. “I was going to give these to you for your birthday” Sophia told Evan shortly.

Evan grabbed the books from her with his eyes widening at it being Carrie and The Outsiders and gave her a big grin, once he sat down on the bed with her. “I love it, Merci mon amour” Evan said.

Sophia grinned big at him back and nod. “Je T’en prie” Sophia said to him in French back, which made Evan’s grin get bigger on his face.

Evan sat down the books on his desktop, and then pulled the blankets onto the top of him, as he laid down by Sophia. “You’re getting better at it, excellent travail” Evan told her with a hum.

Sophia blushed, as Evan pulled her body close to him, as both of their faces were close now, and she put her hands to his chest and rubbed her hands where his muscles were, and felt him shiver. “Your dictionary helps a lot” Sophia told him with a small chuckle.

Evan chuckled deeply at her and brushed her hair aside and stared into her brown eyes. “I’m glad it does, I want you to stay in bed with me for the night” Evan told her.

Sophia laughed and smiled at him. “Maybe” Sophia teased him.

“Oi, I would like for you to stay in here with me” Evan told her with a warm smile as he pet her hair slowly and wrapped his arms around her back.

Sophia did a small chuckle and nodded at him. “Alright, I will” Sophia chuckled at him.

“Mon amour you are so beautiful, the most prettiest witch in the entire world, just for me, Reg, and Barty” Evan said romantically to her.

Sophia blushed, and grabbed his collar to her, as she pressed her lips down on his.

Evan hummed, as his finger tips rubbed onto her back, as they kissed each other deeply, and the kiss was getting more intense.

Sophia slowly unbutton his shirt while they were kissing, as she felt Evan then took off his shirt with his tie, as she felt his muscles on his chest, and slowly rubbed her fingers down his chest, as a small moan escaped from Evan’s throat.

“Mon amour” Evan said with a small hoarse voice, that immediately turned on Sophia, as she felt the wetness go between her legs with how sexy his voice sounded.

Sophia felt Evan’s hand from her back while they were kissing deeply then slowly went to her thigh, and started rubbing circles on it back and forth slowly, as Sophia grabbed Evan’s hair as she pulled on his hair gently wanting more, as she felt that thing that won’t definitely fit inside her on her stomach erected already and ready for move.

“Mhm what?” Sophia teased at Evan with a hum.

Evan groaned and then his hand from her thigh, then slowly went into her shirt, and slowly creeped up to her breast and squeezed it tightly as he started playing with the nipple.

Evan then stopped the kissing to breathe for a minute, as his lips then attached on her neck, as he started unbuttoning her shirt, and groaned. “I want you so bad mon amour…I want to be inside you” Evan said softly to her, as his hand slowly then creeped to the other breast to squeeze it lightly, as he took off her shirt with her help.

Sophia’s face went instantly red, as she kissed Evan deeply with a small moan, and then nodded at him. “You can have me” Sophia told him bluntly.

Evan stopped the kissing again, as his blue eyes dilated at her big looking at her hungrily. “A-Are you sure?” Evan said stammering at her and panted at her as his whole face turned red.

“Yes, you can I’m ready” Sophia told him with a big grin.

Evan hummed at her, and then crashed his lips down on her, as he devoured her, as he then groaned in the kissing. “Alright, Belle I’ll be as gentle as I can with you” Evan said and nibbled on her lip gently.

Sophia moaned in the kissing, and then felt Evan’s hand lift her skirt, and was about to go down into her knickers until a gagging sound came.

“Oh fuck that’s absolutely nuts Evan! What the fuck! You didn’t at least cover the bed with your bloody curtains!” Stefan screamed loudly.

Sophia’s eyes widened big, as Evan quickly grabbed his blanket pulling it over them big and gave a small glare to Stefan.

Sophia chuckled and looked at Stefan, that rolled his eyes at her. “Hello Potter” Stefan said and gagged again as he put his hand to his mouth.

“Hey Wilkes” Sophia lightly laughed at him, a bit embarrassed he caught them making out on the bed right in open.

She didn’t even think about a silencing charm or pulling his curtains down on his bloody bed.

“What are you doing here?” Evan said darkly to him with a glare and Sophia felt his protective grip on her, as Stefan did a small chuckle.

“You imbecile, I live here, but after seeing that, I’m going to need to need to hex my eyes out and pray to Merlin” Wilkes said gagging and then gave a apologetic look at Sophia.

“I’m sorry Potter, I didn’t mean to see your body like that either” Wilkes said.

Evan growled under his breath, as Sophia felt his magic rage in her body of his feelings. “Get out!” Evan yelled loudly.

Stefan waved his hands in surrender and then barked out a laugh to him as he stopped at the door. “Good job Evan, finally you getting your cock wet” Stefan said to him a loud chuckle.

Evan glared at him, as Sophia then quickly waved her hand in the air. “I would go right now!” Sophia called to him.

Stefan blinked, but nodded at him. “Yeah! I’m out of here!” Stefan cried to him and jolted out the dormitory.

Sophia did a small laugh, as Evan pressed a small kiss to her cheek. “Another time, I’m guessing, Belle I really wished he didn’t walk in” Evan whispered quietly to her.

“It’s okay” Sophia said with her cheeks pink, as Evan cuddled Sophia close to him.

“About the marriage contact thing…I decided to finally tell you about it, the one thing I feel like you won’t like” Evan said quietly.

Sophia once again wished she read it, but didn’t, and did a slow nod at him. “Alright, tell me” Sophia told him.

“We don’t have to, but it’s part of the Rosier’s family but on it we need a heir by 18, a year after we get married we will have to have a heir by that age, but I don’t care what it says and won’t force you to ever have children with the three of us, I could bloody careless what the contract says” Evan told her quietly and pushed her close to him.

Sophia felt a bit of anger in her body after hearing that, but was thankful Evan said they didn’t have to, and nodded at him. “I would do it” Sophia told him.

Evan shook his head at her. “Absolutely not…I told my father over and over I won’t do it, but he said he wants a Rosier heir in the family already” Evan told her quietly.

Sophia then put her finger on Evan’s lip. “Fuck what your father says, he isn’t the one giving me the kids, but I’ll do it for you, Reg, and Evan with the three of y’all” Sophia said looking into his blue eyes.

Evan shook his head back and forth at her. “Jolie, you don’t have-“ Evan started to say.

“Evan, I love you and the three of you I would have kids with the three of you, if that’s what the three of you are worried about, after our 7th year, I’ll give you three them, since I turn 18 after I graduate” Sophia told Evan softly.

She didn’t want to do it at all, but to keep the three of them safe she would, and maybe she would destroy Voldemort before her 7th year ends.

Evan eyes widened, and he had a small grin on his face. “Y-You love three of us?” Evan choked on his words.

“Of course I do, I love you” Sophia said putting her hands to Evan’s face.

“Je T’aime aussi” Evan told her and pressed his lips gently to her and hummed in the kissing with her.

Sophia melted into the kiss with him, as Evan then pulled away. “Are you sure you would want to do it?” Evan asked her again.

“Yes, and if we don’t destroy all that bastards horcruxes before I turn 18, then we will wait but I would have all three of your kids” Sophia told him softly.

Evan did a slow nod at her and smiled warmly at her. “Oi, alright I promise I’ll take care of you and our children when time comes…I’m not going be like my father, I’ll be there for you our kids and Evan and Regulus, I promise” Evan told her softly.

Sophia smiled big at him and then pulled him over for another kiss. “Just shut up and kiss me imbecile I know you would” Sophia told him.

Notes:

Well they almost did the thing haha! I’m sorry I teased y’all it’s coming! Do y’all think Voldemort is going to find out she got rid of Mucliber, Avery, and Lestrange? 😬😬😬and what do you think he will think of the situation if he does find out?

Chapter 58: Chapter 58

Summary:

3 more chapters guys! And they do the full thing! 61 is when they do the full thing! 🥰🥰hahaha and I already said in the comments who’s going to be her first time:)

Notes:

Fun fact about me guys like I’ve said in comments what’s crazy is I’m making Dumbledore an amazing person in this story, but in real life I absolutely hate the man and cannot stand him! This is probably the first story where I’m writing Voldemort bad in. I’m so sorry Tommy but you are shit in this story haha! But I do not like Dumbledore deep down.

June 20 1976~(3 months later)
Almost 3 months went by quickly, and finally her fourth year was finally completed. It’s been a hell of a ride this year. She got together with Barty, Evan, and Regulus during this fourth year, and was officially soul-mates with them and would be engaged to the three of them now. Her brother is with Lily and Snape, as Sirius is with Remus. Then there’s Peter with Mary. And then of course Xeno with Pandora and Mabel.

Sophia could officially shield her mind finally, and
Voldemort wouldn’t be able to go through her mind. Sophia hated how she was going to be away from her mother and brother, since in the contract unfortunately she had to be live with the Rosier’s. The only bright part was at least there was Evan, Barty, and Regulus would be living there as well.

Evan kept telling her she would like his mother, and sister, but Sophia wasn’t sure yet about the mother, she knew for sure she would like his sister. Evan said she starts her first year when they start their fifth year.

Sophia was not excited though to be around his father named Felix Rosier. She heard of him of being one of the first death eaters in Voldemort’s army. He went to school with Voldemort when it was the Knights of Walburgis.

She knew all she had to do was act like a witch, and stay out of the bastard’s sight. She wondered when Voldemort was going to show up even to talk to her again. She had to play dumb, with now knowing Occlumency really good, and tell him she will take the mark on her 16th birthday.

Before Sophia left onto the train with her three lovers, she hugged James as tight as she could for a long time. She almost cried, because she wouldn’t see him probably for a while. The bright news is her mother and brother will still be coming to see her, but it still sucked she won’t be living with them anymore. Sophia knew she had to stick with all the plans she was going to do, in order to take Voldemort down.

At least she would letter them, and everyone she was close to.

She’s going show that bastard to not fuck with a Potter, that evil nose-less bastard.

“Love are you alright?” Regulus asked her as he rubbed his hand on her arm, breaking her out her thoughts.

Sophia turned her head away from the window sitting by Regulus with a nervous breath and nodded at him. “I’m alright” Sophia said to him.

Evan grabbed her other hand and squeezed it lightly. “I won’t let my father tell you anything stupid-“ Evan started to say, as Sophia shook her head at him.

“It’s not that” Sophia told him quietly.

“What is it princess?” Barty asked her.

Sophia then did a slow sigh. “Just wondering when Vol-…” Sophia started to say, but knew the three of them hated when she said his name like that. “The Dark Lord is going to show up” Sophia sighed deeply.

“Like we said we won’t let you be alone with him” Regulus told her quietly.

Sophia nodded at him. “I’m not afraid of him, or will be anymore, I just wonder when he’s coming that’s all” Sophia said softly to the three of them and leaned her head into Regulus’s shoulder.

“He doesn’t show up very much to my father house he’s mainly at Lucius’s house” Evan said quietly to her.

“He’s married to my cousin Narcissa, but they mainly have their Death-Eater meetings there, very rarely at my house or Evan’s” Regulus told her softly and ruffled her hair gently.

“I figured he was still doing the same in my old time-line” Sophia whispered to the three of them quietly.

“And your shields are amazing now, he shouldn’t be able to rip your mind apart” Regulus told her softly.

Sophia did a small laugh. “Thank Dumbledore for all this” Sophia chuckled to him.

Barty then spoke up as he cleared his throat at her. “You said you knew me, can you please just tell me how I was in your time-line, I know you said you won’t be going back, but I want to know please princess” Barty begged at her, with a rare caring side.

Sophia hesitated in telling him, but decided to tell him, since she’s changing the future. “Barty you impersonated as Alastor Moody and came a professor behind it at Hogwarts while pretending to be him, and threw my name into the Triwizard tournament at 14 years old” Sophia told him quietly.

The three of them went silent, as Sophia sighed and kept talking to them. “You did it so you could deliver me to the Dark Lord, but that’s all I can say” Sophia said with a weak smile to Barty, as he shook his head back and forth at her.

“I-I wouldn’t ever do that to you!” Barty pleaded at her and gave her a worried face.

“I know you wouldn’t, but in my past timeline you did” Sophia said softly to him.

“I turn into a monster…” Barty whispered sadly and his lips quivered.

Sophia reached over Evan’s lap and squeezed his hand tightly. “Barty don’t think about it, I promise you will not be him in the future” Sophia told him softly.

“How do you know? And I already killed someone, and I’ll be killing people once I get my mark at 16…” Barty cringed and said.

Sophia cringed back and did a slow nod at him. “We have to play as death-eaters to him, we will take him down I promise you I will not let the three of you lead down that path” Sophia promised the three of them.

Barty opened his hazel eyes and then nodded at her. “Alright I believe you” Barty said.

Sophia then gave him a small smirk. “And you know Rabastan deserved to die” Sophia chuckled deeply, with a quiet whisper.

Barty then nodded at her. “Yeah the bloke did deserve to die, he was always annoying in the Slytherin room anyway” Barty said with a roll on his eyes.

“Exactly, he is a piece of shit and would have been a rapist, do you regret it?” Sophia asked Barty softly.

Barty shook his head slowly at her. “No I don’t, it actually felt good to kill a bad person” Barty said quietly to her.

“Good, that’s what I’m going to be doing” Sophia smiled at him.

Barty then grinned big at her and then grabbed her hand across Evan, and then snatched her up into his lap as he wrapped his arms around her. “Was I at least a cool professor at Hogwarts, I’ve always wanted to be a professor at Hogwarts with the brains I got! I mean I’m not as smart as you, but I’ve always wanted to be one” Barty said humming happily as Sophia put her hands into his chest as she leaned her head into his chest.

“Yes you were pretty good, but unhinged like you still are” Sophia said with a small smirk at him.

Barty eyes looked hungrily down at her and licked his lips “You like how unhinged I am baby?” Regulus asked her seductively, and Sophia cheeks turned red and laughed at him.

“Yes I do” Sophia told him.

Barty purred and nuzzled his head into her neck, as he bit down on her earlobe and licked it big. “I’ll always be unhinge for a beauty witch like you” Barty teased her, as Sophia laughed.

If Evan and Regulus asked what happened to them again, she decided she would be honest with them as well.

Sophia laid on all three of them as she passed out on them, the whole train ride to the Rosier’s house as then once the train stopped, she felt Regulus’s hand slowly rubbed on her leg in circles. “Love wake up, we are here” Regulus told her sweetly.

Sophia groggily opened her eyes and nodded, and sawed Barty and Evan were already taking out their trunks and Evan then gave her a small smile. “I’ll carry all your stuff, a lady like you doesn’t need to be carrying anything, we got you” Evan told her sweetly.

Sophia’s cheeks turned pink, but appreciated the gesture, as Regulus held out his hand for Sophia to grab on.

Sophia slowly took his hand, as she nervously followed the three of them out the train. She wasn’t nervous about Mr.Rosier. She just hated how she was going to not live at the Potter Manor anymore.

Sophia followed the three of them in silence, as she kept her hand interlocked with Regulus’s hand, as they stepped out the Hogwarts express train.

Sophia stepped out the train with them, as she was in relief with Evan walking up to the familiar woman she sawed the last time instead. She was his mother. She had the small girl behind her back with holding on her dress.

“Mon fils! You are getting so tall! How tall are you even now?” The tall woman said as she hugged Evan into her arms.

Evan chuckled deeply and hugged Mrs.Rosier tightly back, and then nodded at his mother. “Oi mother, I’m 6ft1 now” Evan said with a small laugh to her.

Mrs.Rosier playfully rolled her eyes at him and chuckled. “I bet you will be the same height as your father!” Mrs.Rosier said playfully to him and she then looked at Barty and put her arms out.

“Come here Barty and Regulus” Mrs.Rosier said happily to them.

Regulus nodded and let go of Sophia’s hand gently as both of them went to hug Mrs.Rosier, as Sophia heart warmed with how kind Evan’s mother was. She was the complete opposite of his father, and Sophia watched as Evan bent down to smile at his little sister and give her a warm hug.

“Sophia Potter?” Mrs.Rosier finally said with a warm smile to her, as Sophia freeze immediately and nodded at Mrs.Rosier.

“Mrs.Rosier” Sophia said kindly to her and gave her a small nod at the woman, as Mrs.Rosier did a small chuckle at her and walked up to give her a hug.

Sophia was shock in the hug, as she awkwardly hugged his mother back, but happy for the gesture as she accepted it immediately and hugged the tall woman back.

Mrs.Rosier eyes sparkled at her and then did a small laugh. “Call me Iris” Mrs.Rosier told her softly.

“Iris” Sophia said softly to her as she released the hug from her, and then she nodded at her.

“A pleasure to meet my son’s future épouse, I’ve heard all about from the boys” Iris told her.

Sophia sawed Evan’s cheeks turning red immediately, as he whined at his mother. “Mother…” Evan pleaded at her, as Iris shushed him.

“Hush! It’s true! That’s all I been hearing about for the past 4 months almost! You are so pretty!” Iris said complimenting her, as Sophia’s face turned red at his mother.

“Thank you, you are too…” Sophia said with her cheeks turning red at her words, as the small girl behind her mother then stepped out behind her mother and glanced up at her.

“So you are the witch my brother is going to marry?” The small girl asked her.

Sophia looked at the three boys, and slowly nodded at her. “Yes I will be” Sophia told the girl softly and smiled at her.

The small girl proudly stepped in front of her mother with a big grin on her face as she nodded at her mother. “She is very pretty mama, I think I’ll like her” The small girl said proudly and then put her hand out for her to shake.

“I’m Valerie Rosier! And I’ll be starting Hogwarts next year!” Valerie said proudly again and grinned.

Sophia chuckled and shook Valerie’s hand gently. “It’s nice to meet you Valerie, and I’ve heard all about you from Evan” Sophia said glancing at Evan, and did a small chuckle at Evan.

“And you will absolutely love Hogwarts when you start” Sophia told her sweetly.

They released the hand-shake as Valerie jumped in the air and grinned big. “Oi! Oi! I can’t wait! I know I’m going to end up in Slytherin like papa and mama and the rest of my siblings!” Valerie said puffing her body out.

Valerie then glared at Evan and stuck out her tongue at him. “But imbecile I’ll be in the same house with you! Beurk!” Valerie gagged.

Evan rolled his eyes and gave Sophia a small laugh. “See I told you you remind me of her” Evan laughed to her.

Valerie pouted and crossed her arms and then smiled big at Sophia. “Then we will get along perfectly! I want you and big brother to already get married then, and Reggie and Barty!” Valerie said proudly.

Sophia’s face turned instantly red. The kid was extremely smart for her age, and then she sawed Barty, Regulus, and Barty’s face turned instantly red as well.

Iris then chuckled deeply as she put her hand on her daughter’s shoulder. “Alright, let’s go home now, and ma fille, they will be getting married soon” Iris chuckled at her.

“They need to get married now!” Valerie pouted, as Evan did a small groan.

“Valerie, enough now” Evan told her sternly, but Valerie rolled her eyes, and obeyed him immediately with a small stomp of her feet.

“Alright, well let’s go everyone now” Iris said.

Evan then bent down to Sophia’s ear. “You will be fine, remember, we love you” Evan told her gently, as a small blush appeared on her face from his whisper.

Sophia nodded at him and smiled at him, as he smiled back at her.

Notes:

You guys will love Evan’s mother like I’ve said :) and same for his little sister :)

Chapter 59: Note

Hi guys yes I deleted Green Roses off here because I didn’t just like writing it on here and felt more comfortable with writing it on Wattpad! It’s still on Wattpad by @ittybittymo! If you want it just go check it on there I should have added in my two last chapters about it just being wrote on Wattpad for now on instead of just in comments I apologize for not putting a warning too in it would all be on Wattpad as well before deleting it should have I’m sorry about that today been a busy day and I haven’t really being paying attention and I’m sleepy I’m going to bed after this but the book is still on Wattpad and just go on there. I will be back on the book in January I really want to finish it as well I’ll be writing 27 more with that book and it will be completed🙏🙏it’s not going anywhere just didn’t like it on a03 at all but I will be continuing it on Wattpad around January :) just had to point this out for everyone that’s asking about it I really love that book as well and wouldn’t ever delete it forever it’s a great book and i enjoy it as well but for that book go on Wattpad please and this one is on Wattpad and a03 but if I ever choose to go on Wattpad it’s on the same account and I’ll warn in head of time for y’all ! But Green Roses will stay on there:)